checklistbegin page 76 | ↑ back to top
Blake and His Circle: An Annotated Checklist of Recent Publications
The past two and a half years have seen the publication of a study in moral and political theory by Stuart Hampshire under the title Innocence and Experience, an account of the police investigation in the business of a property developer, Kevin Taylor’s The Poisoned Tree (with Keith Mumby), and a new novel by A. N. Wilson, treating of the Daughters of Albion, with “Jerusalem” for its theme song. Some 10 years ago, Drew Barrymore childishly kissed E. T., a guy from outer space. The actress is now about to publish her autobiography—by no means a small achievement at sweet 17—and, of course, it is to be entitled Little Girl Lost.
All this testifies to a qualitative leap in the propagation of Blake’s works and their canonization that could hardly have been foreseen when, in 1977 and as a neophyte in bibliographical research, I first became involved with the compilation of this continuing report on the state of affairs in Blake scholarship. The 1990-92 checklist is to be the last for which I take responsibility as the compiler; therefore, some introductory remarks addressing the present, past, and future of this serialized research report may be permitted, if not required.
Compared to the thousands of publications that are cited annually in the updates to the Shakespeare bibliography, the 525 main entries in the 1989-91 list of Blake-related materials appear to signal no more than a fairly modest critical interest in the works of William Blake and his contemporaries. If, however, one thinks of Bentley’s Blake Books as a standard, an almost monstrous growth in the generation and regeneration of Blake-related studies becomes evident. In 1977 Gerald Bentley listed fewer than 3000 publications on Blake since the eighteenth century. At the present rate, and taking for a measure the entries in part I of the checklist for volume 25, this number will have doubled in no more than 15 years. To cope with such a mass of previously published information on Blake’s works, scholars will increasingly have to depend on periodically updated bibliocritical information.
The advent of the CD-ROM (compact disk/read-only-memory) version of the MLA International Bibliography may seem to answer these needs precisely. True enough, this electronic compendium renders large proportions of the entries in a printed checklist that only consists of authors’ names, titles, and publication data virtually obsolete. However, Blake worked as a poet and as an artist; in consequence, at least some Blake-related studies are likely to be published in art journals that are not searched by the MLA team, and with the Bibliography of the History of Art (BHA, formerly RILA and its French counterpart) a second source of information will still have to be tapped in any thorough bibliographical search. The Wilsondisk CD-ROM program offers an astonishing variety of search facilities for the MLA Bibliography. One may “browse” for authors, titles, subjects, or periods, and the system’s “Wilsearch” function allows for boolean searches. However, and by necessity, the number of classified subjects that are easily and effectively accessible on disk remains limited, and the information retrieved from disk often remains critically unilluminating.
A future continuation of “Blake and His Circle” is not quite as futile then as, at first sight and in the present computer-crazy situation, it may seem. True, much of the strictly bibliographical, “hard” information in my successor’s checklists will probably be redundant by the time it actually becomes available in print. Nevertheless, the checklist may still, and largely on account of the abstracts and critical annotations it presents, function as a highly important service to the readers of this journal. However, a further shift in focus—from mere data toward the critical apparatus that accompanies them—appears to be unavoidable. Only a few years ago, the annotations used to be scarcely more than a suffix to the entries proper; in the future, they will have to be considered as central to—and, in practice, the raison d’être of—the whole endeavor.
Whereas it is impossible, or at least a waste of valuable printing space, to return to that simple listing of books, articles, and reviews that we began with in the 1970s, an annual bibliography with full critical annotations to all the entries would be enormously useful, might save a vast amount of time, and would be a major achievement for its compiler. Reviews are not covered by the MLA Bibliography at all, and they are notoriously difficult to locate in any systematic way. At least some reviews, however, do present important factual information and/or critical insights. As a whole they are indicative of the intellectual climate that governs the scholarly discourse of a given period, and their accessibility will thus be important for any future attempt to understand the critical response to Blake’s works in that period. Therefore, I consider their inclusion begin page 77 | ↑ back to top in “Blake and His Circle” an increasingly essential feature.
My own attempts to fulfill the demands made on the compiler of Blake’s checklist have continually been frustrated. I may say that I have spent a lot of time writing these checklists, and yet I found that it never was enough. I have regularly searched well over 500 journals in the fields of aesthetics, art history, book collecting and publishing history, critical theory, historical studies, British and international literary criticism, politics and sociology for Blake-related essays and reviews. And I have found that these never were enough (or what I had to work with was the wrong selection of journals for my particular needs). I have certainly learned a lot from browsing through all these publications, but never felt that I had gained access to more than, say, 85% of the relevant material. If it was anyone other than Gerald Bentley who was now destined to take over as bibliographer, I should have advised the appointment of an entire team of compilers. Such a team might have stood a better chance than I of reaching that elusive ideal of bibliographical completeness, and it may even have been able to present the well-balanced critical account that some readers (and authors) have found to be wanting in my annotations and short reviews.
To return to the present list: my annotations range from the austere one-sentence note to a near-review. Usually, these short takes have been based on the authors’ own statements concerning the critical purpose and the results of their work. Thus, I have again attempted to provide readers first with a more or less dispassionate summary of the contents of the articles and books that are listed. Yet while the emphasis is put on the descriptive, my annotations, especially those that have grown into brief mentions or miniature reviews, do not steer entirely clear of the critical. In writing my annotations, I have, in effect, employed what the professional bibliographer might feel tempted to describe as an incongruous pairing of paraphrase and commentary (see James L. Harner, On Compiling an Annotated Bibliography [New York, NY: Modern Language Association of America, 1985] 22-23). This, of course, endangers the “neutral” and “objective” character that is commonly (though fictionally) associated with the scholarly sub-genre of the bibliographical checklist. Here and there my rather grumbling and bickering nature must certainly be in evidence, and all I can hope is that even in my nagging, readers will find some interest, or some amusement, or maybe (if that ain’t asking too much) both.
However, since brevity may make me appear even more intolerant than I really am, I should like to point out that, over the years, I have learned a great deal, in both fact and theory, from almost all the authors I have encountered. And though in many of my particular criticisms I may have seemed ungrateful, I now wish to stress my general indebtedness to all the fellow-workers in the ever-expanding field of literary, art historical, and historical research concerned with one or the other aspect of “Blake and His Circle.”
In lieu of a subject index to the present research report, the following outline of some major trends in the critical and scholarly literature that is recorded in Part I, below, may be useful. Of the various new editions of Blake’s writings and images, only the new series launched by the Blake Trust is of major importance for the scholar (see #8-9). However, for readers outside the English-speaking world, a steadily increasing number of translations supplies a first introduction to Blake’s poetry (see #1-3, 5-6, 10, and 378). The most important addition to the bibliographical resources available to the Blake scholar certainly is the CD-ROM version of all the entries recorded in the MLA International Bibliography from 1980 to the present (see above and #28, below). The only catalogue of major importance that is recorded below is Essick’s Commercial Engravings, a must for any research library, and a book that many readers will want to add to their Blake reference shelf.
Finally, there is a new biography of Blake (see #147, below). Unfortunately, it is not the one that I and, judging from the first few reviews I have seen (#505), at least some others have been waiting for. Blake’s life, his influence, and the sources that tell us about both have also been studied in a number of shorter articles (see, e.g., #48-49, 108, 119-20). Blake’s revolutionary inclinations, especially during the 1790s, are presently being studied with fresh momentum, and a new understanding of Blake’s radical position is unfolding. The artisan-poet is increasingly seen not only as a critic of the bourgeois establishment, but also of the enlightened middle-class radicalism of the Johnson circle (see #53, 66, 74, 107, 140, 173-74, 215, 220, and 224-25). And alongside Tom Paine (see #107, 173, 220, 317 and 319), Edmund Burke is reemerging as a consequential figure for an understanding of Blake’s works (see, e.g., #53, 92, 173, or 235).
Blake’s ways with women, his gender-related themes, and the treatment of figures such as Thel and Oothoon are principal themes in the literature recorded below (see #42, 93, 113, 122, 128, 159, 203, 221, 223, and 234; for the biographical context, see #108, for the biblical paintings #135). To these will soon be added Helen Bruder’s witty and brilliantly argued examination of The Book of Thel in the hands and minds of its (male) interpreters. (This paper is to be published in 1993 as part of Historicizing Blake, a collection of essays that has been edited by David Worrall and Steve Clark for Macmillan.) Most important among this year’s studies of the Songs are Lincoln’s edition of the King’s College copy (see #8) and Phillips’s reconstruction of a printing sequence (see #199), to which may be added some more particularized studies (see #42, 56, 197, 214, 228, or 231). Urizen and the other Lambeth prophecies, which for quite some time have been begin page 78 | ↑ back to top marginalized in Blake scholarship, form another sub-center of attraction among the publications that are recorded below (see #45, 84, 103, 134, 156, 172-73, 192, 207, 211, and 223-25). Vala, or The Four Zoas continues to attract a great deal of the critical ingenuity invested in the understanding of Blake’s writings (see #39-41, 114, 191, and 211). Except for Paley’s pictorial edition, no major new interpretations of Jerusalem have been offered in the period here under review (but see #138, 146, and 226).
Another cardinal point of 1990-92 Blake scholarship is the artist’s approach to the illustration of the Bible (see #124, 135, and 178), of Dante (see #183 and 232), Milton (see #91, 113, 115, 156, and J. M. Q. Davies’s book on Blake’s Milton Designs: The Dynamics of Meaning that is to be published by the end of 1992), Young (see #77, 124, and 227), or Gray (see #165). Shorter articles are devoted to the further clarification of Blake’s visual and literary sources (see #47, 86, 106, and 193-94).
The experience of the modern metropolis as theme and challenge for Blake supplies the subject for a small group of critical studies (see #161-62, 213, 250). The peculiar demands made upon the reader-viewers of the illuminated books and of Blake’s series of watercolor designs to the writings of earlier poets continue to attract considerable critical attention (see #45, 54, 77-78, 91, 165, or 227).
Blake’s use of the authors of antiquity is studied by Bentley (#48), Downes (#96), and Richey (#210), his use of the Bible by Hoagwood (#127), Imamura (#134), Ludwig (#163), and Yogev (#237). Recent comparative studies examine or re-examine the literary relationships between the works of Blake and those of Herbert (#226), Kierkegaard (#81), Wordsworth (#44, 88, 153), Shelley (#158 and 179), Emerson (#187), Melville (#218), Nietzsche (#57), Yeats (#55 and 202), Wells (#97), Joyce (#75), Lawrence (#221 and 233), O’Neill (#43), or Lacan (#166). Together with Essick’s catalogue (#24), Parker’s dissertation on the commercial engravings (#196) may be said to open up a new field for further investigation. Other areas of Blake’s productions as a visual artist are not particularly well represented (see, however, #94, 104, 124, 135, 232).
Generally speaking, Blake’s steadily growing recognition in the world of academe is reflected in the number of dissertations recorded below. Ironically, at least some of these attack the institutionalization of the poet-artist, a process in which (and by necessity) any dissertation participates, and from which their authors (with or without knowing it) hope to profit in the end.
The majority of the entries in part II has been filed under the names of the artists and authors treated. This arrangement and the small number of entries under most of these subheadings render any additional comment on the contents of this section superfluous. Besides some odds and ends such as the Blake Tarot and a theater program with translations of Blake’s poems (#367 and 378), the “Miscellany” section at the end of part II mostly consists of materials relating to the biographical, historical, and critical study of some influential Blake collectors and scholars. On the whole, this section is still abundant with contributions on the late Northrop Frye, and I continue to list at least some of the reviews of his books if the latter have been included in previous issues of “Blake and His Circle.” Readers that are specifically interested in Frye and his paramount contribution to the study of English romanticism are advised to turn to the bibliographic updates that are published at regular intervals in the Northrop Frye Newsletter. In the future, this publication should render the inclusion of Fryeana in Blake’s own checklists obsolete.
Despite some personal inclination to the opposite, I have decided to virtually exclude from part II studies that may be relevant for a better historical understanding of Blake’s social, political, and ideological position in his own times such as D. G. Wright’s Popular Radicalism: The Working Class Experience, 1770-1880 (1988), or the electoral case studies presented by James E. Bradley in his Religion, Revolution, and English Radicalism: Nonconformity in Eighteenth-Century Politics and Society (1990). In order to keep abreast of current trends in the writing of eighteenth- and nineteenth-century history, those who wish to gauge historically the findings of, say, Mee’s study of Blake’s Dangerous Enthusiasm (#173) will certainly have to turn to more specialized sources of information. Similarly, I have rejected most of the entries I had initially prepared for studies of the literary productions by some of Blake’s early biographers and cataloguers such as Arthur Symons or Darrell Figgis (some, however, remain; see #385-86).
In Part III I have once again supplied cross-references to the initial entries for the books under review. This system presents a minor problem only where entries in the previous checklist number of Blake are concerned (see the respective note at the end of the “Corrigenda” section, below). Cross-references in the style of “26#134” are to items that are listed for the first time in the present issue.
Finally, a word about some of the publications that are now said to be forthcoming and that have not yet been mentioned above. Morris Eaves’ The Counter-Arts Conspiracy: Art and Industry in the Age of Blake (Cornell UP) and Molly Anne Rothenberg’s ‘Chaos Brightend’: Re-Thinking Blakean Textuality (U of Missouri P) ought to be available by the end of 1992. It seems very likely that, on account of its impact on the foundations of almost all the assumptions concerning Blake’s working processes and their meaning, Joseph Viscomi’s Blake and the Idea of the Book (Princeton UP, 1993) will rank as the most important monograph in the checklist for 1993-94. That period may also witness the publication of Harriet Kramer Linkin’s study of Blake and Herbert, of Fred Dortort’s The Dialectic of Vision: A New Reading of Blake’s Jerusalem, begin page 79 | ↑ back to top as well as of Sheila Spector’s Christian Hebraism: A Source Book of English Language Materials. Unlike the aforementioned titles, a new series that has been announced for publication later this year (i.e., 1992) seems a rather useless addition to the literature currently available to the student of Blake. The Reprint Services Corporation of Irvine plans to offer Sampson’s edition of Blake’s Poetical Works (apparently the 1914 impression rather than the first edition of 1913), the 1926 Sloss and Wallis edition of The Prophetic Writings of William Blake, the Nonesuch edition of Milton’s Poems in English with reproductions of Blake’s watercolors (1926), and Dorothy Plowman’s facsimile edition of Blake’s The Book of Urizen (1929) in what are—if one takes the antiquarian market for a standard—ridiculously over-priced reprints.
As regards the style of documentation and the principles of coverage employed in the present checklist, the following note will be sufficient. As explained in earlier checklists, the presentation of the bibliographical data for each of the entries adheres to the rules of the Modern Language Association. (The few discrepancies between Blake’s house style and The MLA Style Manual have been pointed out in the introduction to the 1986-87 compilation, for which see ante, volume 21.) This is a research report, not a descriptive bibliography. Therefore, the terms “boards” and “paper” have been applied to simply indicate a hardbound or a softcover edition, regardless whether the former is draped in full morocco, in genuine cloth, in marbled paper boards, or merely in paste-boards laminated with some glossy paper, and whether the latter is a classic paperback or clad in strong but flexible paper with a plastic lamination. The book prices quoted are usually based on information supplied by the publishers themselves, either directly or in the CD-ROM edition of Books in Print. Unfortunately, what formerly was an Italian speciality, the annual aumento of prices, nowadays has become a practice common to the majority of publishers worldwide. Therefore, by the time this list appears in print, many of the retail prices may already have been increased. While a few of the listings draw attention to previously overlooked publications of the past decade, the majority of the books and articles recorded below saw the light of print in the period between summer 1990 and summer 1992.
For most of the research that went into the production of the 1990-92 checklist, I had to rely on the bibliographical facilities offered by, and on the holdings of, the university library at Trier. For a few weeks in the fall of 1991, however, I had the privilege of making use of the reference shelves at the Henry E. Huntington Library. There I was able to examine both the earlier volumes and the current issues of many specialized journals that are usually unavailable to me at Trier. I am particularly grateful to Jenijoy La Belle and Robert Essick for their unsurpassed hospitality during that period.
As has become the custom, Robert Essick has also assisted me in the compilation of this list in many other ways. He has kindly placed at my disposal the holdings of his private collection and the unique resources of his magnificent Blake reference library. Numerous letters that we have exchanged over the past months and the pile of photocopies he has sent to Germany make him virtually the co-compiler of what is presented below under my name alone. Without the shared enthusiasm and the unrestricted generosity of this friend, the present version of “Blake and His Circle,” like previous ones, would have turned out considerably more fragmentary than it is. However, and this almost goes without saying, the responsibility for any omissions, for faulty or incomplete citations and lack of consistency, as well as for any erroneous evaluations, is all my own.
Copy-editing a typescript of near-330 pages, searching it for flaws in style of presentation, for errors in the indexing of the bibliographical data or in the use of cross-references, attempting to eliminate at least the wildest of my Germanicisms, all this must be a job that eats one’s brain. To Morris Eaves, Morton Paley and, in particular, Patricia Neill I have, over the years, accumulated an enormous debt of gratitude. Without their indulgence, their perseverance, and their editorial expertise, all of my checklists would have been half as useful as I hope they have proved to be in the published versions.
Thanks are also due to those publishers of Blake-related books that have supplied me with inspection copies of their publications. In addition, I would like to acknowledge the important contribution made by many friends and colleagues who have sent offprints from their articles, who have pointed out recent book publications, or who have (alas, all too seldom) drawn my attention to publications inadvertently omitted from previous editions of this ongoing report. I am much obliged for such help to Kiyoshi Ando, A. A. Ansari, Donald Ault, G. E. Bentley, Jr., Carol Bigwood, Glen Brewster, Martin Butlin, Markus Castor, Irene Chayes, Krzysztof Cieszkowski, Michael Cohen, William Crisman, Vincent De Luca, Stefania D’Ottavi, Manfred Engel, Angela Esterhammer, Michael Ferber, Wendy Furman, Gabriele Diana Grawe, Norma Greco, Robin Hamlyn, Terence Hoagwood, Nancy Ide, Verena Immenhauser, Ingli James, Ib Johansen, Traude Kannengiesser, Inder Nath Kher, Christine Kielmann, Bruce Lawson, Mark Lussier, Jerome McGann, Jon Mee, Walter Minot, Hans-Ulrich Möhring, Jeanne Moskal, Jane Munro, Guido Mutis, Peter Otto, Morton Paley, Colin Pedley, Meira Perry-Lehmann, Stuart Peterfreund, Michael Phillips, Angela Rosenthal, Molly Anne Rothenberg, Anja Seepe, Donald Smith, Sheila Spector, Warren Stevenson, James Swearingen, Gordon Thomas, Michael Tolley, Joseph Viscomi, David Weinglass, Simone Widauer, Andrew Wilton, and Barbara Wolfart. It has been the one and unrestricted pleasure involved begin page 80 | ↑ back to top in the compilation and writing of “Blake and His Circle” to become acquainted with quite a few of the most learned and creative scholars and critics who are currently working in this field, and, once again, I would like to renew my sincere thanks to all of them.*↤ Note: An asterisk preceding an author’s, editor’s, or reviewer’s name marks the entries for those publications which I have, as yet, not been able to lay my hands upon in order to examine them personally; therefore I have to report the data for such publications on no more than the authority of various secondary sources of equally varying reliability. Occasional references to G. E. Bentley, Jr.’s Blake Books (Oxford, Oxon: Clarendon P, 1977) and to Martin Butlin’s The Paintings and Drawings of William Blake (New Haven, CT: Yale UP, for the Paul Mellon Centre for Studies in British Art, 1981) have been abbreviated to Bentley 1977 and Butlin 1981. In the interest of brevity, Blake/An Illustrated Quarterly has been shortened to Blake.
Part I William Blake
Editions, Translations, and Facsimiles
1. Abitbol, Joelle, ed. and trans. William Blake: L’Évangile éternel/The Everlasting Gospel. Le Passeur. n.p. [Paris], Fr.: EST-Samuel Tastet Éditeur, 1991.
—This bilingual edition comes without an introduction or any explanatory textual notes. One searches in vain for an identification of the English language edition from which the poem and its arrangement have been adopted by the translator. Abitbol has not attempted to retain Blake’s spelling and punctuation. The text is here presented in eight “chapters,” numbered I-VIII, which correspond to the following sequence of the Notebook fragments: supplementary passages 2 and 1 are Abitbol’s chapters I and II, which are followed by sections i, a, d, e, b, and f as chapters III-VIII. Probably the selective text in this edition is identical with that in the 1981 printing, published by Tastet’s Éditions Vrac; see Cieszkowski’s severely critical review in Blake 16 (1982-83): 128-29.
2. *Blake, William. Cielo e inferno. Naples, It.: Fiorentino, [c. 1988]. Lit. 8000 paper.
—The Marriage of Heaven and Hell in an Italian translation.
3. Boutang, Pierre, ed. and trans. William Blake: Chansons et mythes. Orphée 35. n.p. [Paris, Fr.]: E.L.A./La Différence, 1989. Fr. 37.10 paper.
—Preceded by the editor’s introduction, entitled “Un Espion de Dieu” (7-17), a selection from Blake’s lyric and epic poetry is here presented in English, with Boutang’s translations on the facing pages. One finds “Auguries of Innocence” (22-31), a selection from the Songs (32-56), a few of the Notebook fragments (60-67), the “Preludium” to Europe (68-71), “The Mental Traveller” (72-81), parts of Milton (84-85 and 114-41), Thel (86-93), Urizen (94-113), Jerusalem (142-63), and the “Proverbs” from the Marriage (164-77). The edition is rounded off with short bio- and bibliographical statements (179-85). For an earlier (and critical) discussion of the merits of Boutang’s translations of Blake into French see the translation of a 1971 letter by Pierre Leyris to the editor of Le Monde in Blake Newsletter 4 (1970-71): 72-73; for Boutang’s new study of Blake see #62, below.
4. Butter, P. H., ed. William Blake: Selected Poems. Everyman’s Library . Rev. ed. London: Dent; Rutland, VT: Tuttle, 1991.
—This selection was first published in 1982 and afterwards reprinted without changes in 1986, 1988, and 1989; see Blake 17 (1983-84): 62 (#2). It has now been republished in a “revised” version in which “have been added The Song of Los, . . .; a few short poems and prose extracts.” The text has been corrected in a few cases, and “the notes have been revised” (xxix) by the editor. The history of the Everyman’s text of Blake’s poetry is somewhat complicated. Ever since 1927, when Max Plowman’s edition of The Poems and Prophecies was first included in the series, a selection from Blake’s writings has been part of Everyman’s Library as published by Dent in London and Dutton in New York. Plowman had previously played a major role in editing Vala for Keynes’s 1925 edition of the Writings, he had written An Introduction to the Study of William Blake for Dent (1927), and was thus well qualified for selecting what might have been termed “Everyman’s Centenary Edition.” At the same time, Plowman and his publishers were involved in the production of a series of facsimiles of the illuminated books, and it adds to the attractiveness of the 1927 and 1934 printings of the Everyman’s edition that it contains, on a stock of special printing paper, a facsimile of For the Sexes: The Gates of Paradise. From 1959 onwards, Plowman’s selection was reprinted with a “supplementary note, select bibliography [newly revised in 1963], and revisions to the notes by Geoffrey Keynes.” From 1975 until at least 1984 copies of the text of Blake’s Poems and Prophecies as established by Plowman were issued by Dent with a new introduction by Kathleen Raine. With this edition still in print, the same publishers in 1982 issued Butter’s edition of Blake’s Selected Poems in the Everyman’s series which takes for its “base text Max Plowman’s edition of Blake’s Poems and Prophecies” (1982 ed.: xxix). Such confusion, however, does not end here. At present, one is given a choice between this newly revised 1991 Everyman’s edition of Butter’s version of Plowman’s text and a 1991 collector’s edition of Plowman’s text, issued by a different publisher under the same series title, complete with an entirely new version of Raine’s introduction—and the notes to the text as revised in 1959! Future collectors, if no one else, ought to be delighted by the rich possibilities that are being offered by the labyrinthine publishing history of what might easily be misunderstood as just one edition which has been reprinted some 15 times or so. See also #12, below.
5. Cerutti, Toni, ed. William Blake: Poesie. Turin, It.: Tirrenia Stampatori, 1989. Lit. 32000 paper.
—This is another serviceable edition of Blake’s shorter poems for the Italian reader. The editor has supplied a lengthy and generally well-informed introduction on “La vita e le opere” (11-25), the life and works of the poet, on his thought, “Il pensiero” (27-42), “Le poesie” (43-57), on “La metrica” and “La lingua” of the poems (59-66 and 67-69). The “Bibliografia” (71-77) of editions, biography, and criticism is followed by the English texts (taken from Keynes) of the Songs, some of the poems from the Notebook and from the Pickering Manuscript. There are no Italian translations of the texts, but for each poem Cerutti identifies the characteristics of its poetic form (verse meter, rhythm, rhyme scheme), points out its “contrary state,” gives a brief description of the illumination that accompanies the poem under discussion (for the Songs only), and supplies explanatory notes for those expressions begin page 81 | ↑ back to top and textual passages he thinks most difficult to understand for the reader. Thus, it is certainly easy enough to recommend the edition for use at Italian universities and as a companion volume to Sanesi’s edition of the Libri profetici (see Blake 22 [1988-89]: 40 [#11-12]). However, it has to be said that the price of Cerutti’s book (probably on account of the printing of only a small number of copies) compares unfavorably with that of Stevenson’s complete edition in the Longman’s Annotated English Poets series (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 7-8 [#11]).
6. Johansen, Ib, trans. and ed. William Blake: Sange om uskyld og erfaring og andre digte. Århus, Den.: Husets Forlag/S.O.L., 1978.
—This is a small selection from Blake’s poetry in Danish translation on 80 (unpaginated) pages. As I cannot now remember any other edition of Blake’s writings in this language except for Kai Friis Møller’s translation of Thels Bog with other poems that was published back in 1945 and Niels Alkjær’s versions of the Marriage and andre skrifter of 1952 (see Bentley 1977, #30 and 219), even a much-belated entry for this publication seems worthwhile. Some 20 of the Songs are followed by five Notebook poems, Visions of the Daughters of Albion, and, an unusual choice, The Book of Ahania. There is a one-page “Forord” and less than six pages serve for the introductions and notes to the texts. A drawing and six of Blake’s illuminated pages are reproduced in murky black and white. For the editor’s more recent critical studies of Blake’s poetry see #139-43, below.
7. Lambourne, Lionel, ed. “William Blake: ‘Satan Arousing the Rebel Angels.’” Masterprints from the National Collection of British Watercolours. London: V & A Masterprints, 1992. £325.00, plus £12.95 for delivery, framed, and £250.00/$475.00 unframed.
—As part of the Victoria and Albert Museum’s Masterprints series this facsimile of Blake’s 1808 watercolor painting (see Butlin 1981, #536) is now being offered in a limited edition of 575 numbered copies. The reproduction of Blake’s Paradise Lost illustration has been printed by Hugh Stoneman of the Print Centre, London, from three dust-grain gravure plates and extensively handtinted after the printing on BFK Rives Toned paper. It comes complete with a descriptive one-page note by Lambourne and a rather ostentatious “Certificate of Authenticity,” signed by Susan Lambert, the curator of the V & A collection of watercolors. A brochure, listing and illustrating all the works selected for the series, with information for subscribers, and short notes on the printmaking processes involved is available from V & A Masterprints upon request (P.O. Box 2DR, London, W1A 2DR, England). Also part of this series are silkscreen prints after Palmer’s “Rome Seen from the Borghese Gardens” and dust-grain gravure prints after Varley’s “Mountainous Landscape—Afterglow.” For additional information and a special offer of the Blake reproduction (at a mere $425) to the subscribers of this journal see Blake 26 (1992-93): 35.
8. Lincoln, Andrew, ed. William Blake: Songs of Innocence and of Experience. Blake’s Illuminated Books 2. London: Tate Gallery Publications, for the William Blake Trust, 1991. $59.50 boards (distributed in the US from Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP).
—Reproduced here in its entirety for the first time—and in very convincing color reproductions—is copy W of the combined Songs (King’s College, Cambridge). Color reproductions of 12 plates from other copies have been added in order to demonstrate the variations in Blake’s coloring of a given subject. The editor has supplied a general introduction as well as extensive notes on the poetry and the designs. These accompany a typographical version of the text of the poems that has been newly transcribed from the copy reproduced. The general editor for this new series of reproductions of “Blake’s Illuminated Books,” inaugurated by the Blake Trust in 1987, is David Bindman. A more detailed description and a preliminary evaluation of the series format is here supplied with the entry for the first volume (see the subsequent entry).
9. Paley, Morton D., ed. William Blake: Jerusalem: The Emanation of the Giant Albion. Blake’s Illuminated Books 1. London: Tate Gallery Publications, for the William Blake Trust, 1991. $75.00 boards (distributed in the US from Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP).
—This is the first volume of a “Collected Edition” of Blake’s books in illuminated printing that, if all goes well, will be completed in five volumes of uniform format in 1994 and will then function as a tool of major importance in the workshop of every serious student of Blake’s art and poetry. Volumes 1 and 2 are now available, and they call for at least a preliminary assessment of their status in relation with the earlier series of Blake Trust facsimiles that were published by the Trianon Press from 1951 onwards. Such a comparison, instead of being shunned, is explicitly invited by the present council of the Trust, its editors and the publishers. And can it be a mere accident that the new series should now be opened with reproductions of copy E of Jerusalem from the Paul Mellon collection and a late and splendidly colored copy of the Songs, when that same copy of Jerusalem and the late richly hand-tinted copy Z of the Songs were the first of the illuminated books reproduced in the Trust’s earlier series of Trianon Press facsimiles? While “always . . . full of sympathy” with the “dissatisfied readers” of typographical editions of Blake’s writings, the late Sir Geoffrey Keynes, one of the founders of the William Blake Trust and for 30 years its driving force, was firmly convinced “that any inexpensive reproduction in black and white or in color” of Blake’s works in illuminated printing “would be so unlike the original colored prints that no one would be satisfied” (Geoffrey Keynes, “The William Blake Trust,” William Blake: Essays for S. Foster Damon, ed. Alvin H. Rosenfeld [Providence, RI: Brown UP, 1969] 414). Though Keynes’s distinction between a genuine facsimile as contrasted to a “mere” reproduction still holds true, one may wonder what the Trust’s former chairman would have thought of this new pictorial edition of Jerusalem, copy E, and its companion volume (see the preceding entry).
The dilemma inherent in Sir Geoffrey’s position (in part a result of the technical processes available for high-quality color reproductions in the late 1940s and 1950s), is poignantly addressed in the “General Editor’s Preface” to the present volume. Taking up the argument where Keynes had left it, David Bindman writes about the series of Trianon Press facsimiles that “inevitably, given the laborious and highly skilled nature of their production, . . . were costly and printed only in relatively small numbers. Their very success as private press books had the ironic effect of undermining the principal intention behind their production; instead of being widely available they became collectors’ items and, for librarians, precious volumes to be consigned to the same rare-book shelves as the unique volumes from which they were reproduced. In 1987 . . . it was agreed by the present council of the Blake Trust that the aim of the founders—to make the Illuminated books widely accessible in high-quality reproductions—had not yet been realized: however, developments in methods of reproduction and printing had now made its achievement feasible.” The differences between the Trust’s own 1951 facsimile of copy E of Jerusalem (Paul Mellon collection) and the 1991 publication are described by Bindman in the following terms: “This edition of Jerusalem is, even allowing for the inevitable compromises all reproduction entails, as accurate as modern technology and expert checking at every stage can make it. If the result lacks the beguiling versimilitude of the hand-coloured Trianon Press facsimiles it is, we believe, more accurate in detail and less subjective in rendering the colouring of Blake’s original” (6). Over the past three or four years, antiquarian copies of the 1951 publication have regularly been priced somewhere between $1100 and $3000, and this seems sufficient proof of the credibility of Bindman’s account of the “ironic effect” of the limited editions on the Trust’s “express purpose of making Blake’s Illuminated books more widely known.” At the same time, however, it makes his claims for the reliability of the results of more modern “methods of reproduction” that sell at less than $100 seem utterly hopeless. And yet, having made a detailed comparison of the plates in my copy of the 1951 facsimile and in the new Blake Trust edition, I find that much to my surprise these claims are generally justified.
It is easy, of course, to fault the 1991 version of Jerusalem, copy E, on account of its lacking the “tactile” qualities and the luminosity of color which can only be produced by the application of genuine watercolors to a special make of paper that resembles eighteenth-century papers in its texture. It is true, too, that the 1991 version stands no chance where it comes to the reproduction of the gold that Blake and subsequently the colorists at the Trianon workshops applied to some of the images. If, however, one thinks of the color reproductions predominantly in terms of their possible usefulness as a scholarly tool, and if therefore one is prepared to leave such “beguiling versimilitude” aside, one will soon become aware of the particular strengths of the new reproductions. Even the most complex gradations begin page 82 | ↑ back to top of a single color are rendered with astonishing fidelity and with an overall result at least equal to that in the 1951 facsimile. (One may look, for example, at the two alternative reproductions of the various qualities of red which, on the book’s title page, the artist employed for a background to the name “Jerusalem.”) In many of the plates, particularly those where Blake’s words, rather than his figures, dominate a page of the illuminated book, the coloring is in fact almost identical in both editions (see, e.g., pls. 12, 58, 60, 68, or 72; however, though it is also densely covered by the lines of the text with only a few marginal decorations, pl. 13 comes off considerably darker in the new edition than in the old). The intricate interplay of the basic printing color with different washes of watercolor has often been captured more clearly here than in the earlier facsimile (see, e.g., the upper right section of pl. 28). Most important, I think, is the superior legibility of Blake’s work with pen (or small brush) and ink in the Paley edition. The interpretation and recreation of Blake’s inked outlines as well as of the etched words and punctuation by the facsimilists at the Trianon Press must have been even more “subjective” than that of the rendering of the colors in Blake’s original. Minute details in copy E, such as the artist-author’s strengthening of an occasional page number, have now been well reproduced for the first time (see, e.g., pls. 22 or 25, as well as the inked lines at the bottom of pl. 56 that reproduce quite clearly here whereas in my copy of the 1951 facsimile they have been virtually lost). The strengthened contours of the faces of many of the larger figures can be seen quite clearly in the new photographs that were taken for the present edition. Here it does indeed come off as a considerably “more accurate” reproduction than the partly hand-colored facsimile. (For example, one may compare the reproductions of pls. 37, 46, 47, 50, 57, 74, 76, 81, 84, 94, 99-100 in the 1991 edition with those of the same plates in the 1951 facsimile.) The possible impact especially of these latter improvements in Paley’s new edition of Jerusalem on a critical understanding of Blake’s imagery in the illuminated book can hardly be overestimated. The new color reproductions of pls. 1-100 in copy E (which are augmented by five additional illustrations of other copies of pls. 1 and 51) are then of a very high, if not the highest possible quality. Had they been published on their own, or accompanied by a brief bibliographical statement similar to those in the Trust’s earlier facsimile publications, there would still have been sufficient reason for urging readers of the checklist to add this volume to their reference library. As it is, the book has even more to offer and thus to recommend itself for acquisition not only by the collector and the librarian—but at what is an unusually fair price, by any serious student of Blake’s art and poetry.
Paley has newly studied Blake’s Jerusalem in detail. The results of his research have here been cast into a format that includes a general introduction, “a new transcription of Blake’s text and a full plate-by-plate commentary.” This format, which is to remain more or less the same for the four other volumes in the series, is intended to make highly specialized scholarship “accessible to the less specialist reader” (6). Now, while more specialist readers may entertain some critical reservations here or there (after all, we are being paid for doing so), Paley demonstrates in an altogether admirable way that the concept may work. Drawing on his earlier monograph on The Continuing City (Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1983), Paley has contributed a lucid introduction that securely anchors the work in its context (9-16). He has then supplied a new typographical edition of copy E of Jerusalem that attempts “as close an equivalent to Blake’s calligraphic text as possible” (126) and is preceded by an exposition of the major editorial problems encountered, and an exemplary account of the decisions made to solve them (126-27). The letterpress text (130-297, set in roman) follows an equally useful “Note on the Reversed Writing in Jerusalem” (128-29). The commentary includes both the editor’s textual notes (keyed to the text by line numbers) and a descriptive analysis (set in italics) of the images. The latter concentrates on questions of iconography, on verbal parallels in the artist’s writings, on his pictorial sources, and on the more important pictorial variants. I should think that it almost goes without saying that this critical apparatus embodies a major improvement over the commentary which had been offered by Joseph Wicksteed in his highly idiosyncratic 1954 companion volume to the Trust’s 1951 and 1953 facsimiles of Jerusalem.
If I have any misgivings about Paley’s explanatory notes at all, it is merely because there appears to have been not enough room for more of them, and for more extensive discussions of the materials of graphic meaning, of Blake’s handling of pictorial composition, the effects of coloring in the figures as well as in the text areas, and of the printed and drawn outlines. As they stand, these annotations successfully pave the way for all detailed future interpretations of the imagery in this “most complex” (6) of the illuminated books, a task that as yet has hardly been begun. A substantial list of “Works Cited” (298-302) rounds off an edition that is extremely useful, handsomely produced, “truly accessible” (if not to all then at least to many), and a major achievement for both its editor and the publishers. A list of typographical errors as well as a few addenda to the commentary and the list of works consulted by the editor has recently been made available in the pages of this journal (see #195, below). After all the praise bestowed on this publication, one final warning is called for. As the co-editor of one of the future volumes in the Trust’s new series, the present reviewer is personally involved with and rather enthusiastic about this publication project. Therefore, he may not be in a position to judge impartially both the merits and the shortcomings of Paley’s and Lincoln’s new editions. Critical readers of this report will want to have a particularly close look at the books themselves.
10. *Parks, G., ed. William Blake: Canti dell’innocenza e dell’esperienza. Pordenone, It.: Studio Tesi, n.d. [?1984]. Lit. 18000.
—The publishers report that this edition, before it was listed here, had already gone out of print. However, a “seconda edizione” is said to be forthcoming in the near future.
11. *Porter, Peter, ed. William Blake. The Illustrated Poets. London: Aurum, 1989.
—Except for the name of its new publisher, this reimpression of a selection from Blake’s poetry appears to be identical with the original edition published by Oxford University Press in 1986; see Blake 21 (1987-88): 54 (#4).
12. Raine, Kathleen, ed. William Blake: Poems and Prophecies. Everyman’s Library [ns] 34. New York, NY: Knopf, 1991. $20.00 boards.
—For the intricacies in the publishing history of the “Everyman’s” edition of Blake’s selected writings, see my note to #4, above. In the present version, the text as established by Max Plowman in 1927 is reprinted in the original arrangement and, apparently, verbatim. However, I failed in my attempt to locate any reference to Plowman’s editorial labors in the book itself. While in 1991 the text and the editorial principles employed to establish it may seem a little dated, Kathleen Raine has contributed what appears to be an entirely new introduction. It is here that one comes across the statement that the “Keynes edition has since  been the standard text through which Blake has become known” (xii); the text that follows is, however, not taken from Keynes. Raine’s introduction as a whole (xi-xxxvi) is not identical with that in 1975-84 printings of the “Everyman’s Library” edition, but it can still be described as a condensed version of the arguments that are known from the same author’s Blake and Tradition and Blake and Antiquity (1968 and 1979). The introduction is followed by a “Select Bibliography” (xxxviii-xxxix) which includes a 1984 publication as the most recent study of Blake, and an equally anonymous “Chronology” (xl-lxix) of the “author’s life,” the “literary context,” and “historical events.” The book is attractively produced, is distributed by Random House, and can be recommended as a wonderful present for either of the following two classes of book lovers: those who prefer an uncluttered “reading text” to a modern, annotated scholarly edition of Blake’s writings, and the collectors who may happen to be interested in the history of Blake editions.
13. Smith, Philip, ed. William Blake: Songs of Innocence and Songs of Experience. Dover Thrift Editions. New York, NY: Dover Publications, 1992. $1.00 paper.
—A brief editorial “Note” (v) is followed by the texts of the Songs “as published by Dover Publications, Inc., in 1971 and 1984. Punctuation has been editorially revised, and alphabetical lists [of titles and first lines have been] . . . added for this edition” ([iv]). This is, in every respect, a cheaply produced edition.
14. *Wain, John, ed. The Oxford Anthology of English Poetry. Vol. 2: “Blake to Heaney.” Oxford, Oxon.: Oxford UP, 1990. £7.95 paper (£14.95 for the set of 2 vols., paper).
—This is a re-issue of the three-volume Oxford Library of English Poetry, originally published in 1986.
See also #234, below.begin page 83 | ↑ back to top
Bibliographies, Bibliographical Essays, and Catalogues
15. Art for the Nation: Gifts in Honor of the 50th Anniversary of the National Gallery of Art. Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art, 1991.
—Franklin Kelly (124) and Ruth E. Fine (134) report on the acquisition of Blake’s “Death of Saint Joseph” and of “Evening” by the National Gallery; both works are reproduced and described in the appropriate catalogue entries.
16. Backscheider, Paula R. “Recent Studies in the Restoration and Eighteenth Century.” Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 31 (1991): 569-614.
—Backscheider’s report on current research includes brief reviews of Carretta’s George III and the Satirists (571-72), Todd’s Sign of Angellica (587, very briefly, but favorably), Fox’s collection Teaching Eighteenth-Century Poetry (590), and Conger’s anthology of essays on Sensibility in Transformation (601).
17. Bentley, G. E., Jr., with the assistance of Keiko Aoyama. Blake Studies in Japan: A Bibliography of Works on William Blake Published in Japan 1911-1990. Toronto, ON: publ. privately, 1991.
—Though only a very limited number of copies of this brochure have been printed for the author, the existence of this bibliographical report on Blake’s Japanese reputation is well worth mentioning even before it has been incorporated into the forthcoming Blake Books Supplement. Since 1980, when (for reasons not known to me) Kasumitsu Watarai’s short-lived association with the other compilers ended, the coverage of Japanese publications in Blake’s annual checklists of recent literature has been less than superficial. This remains true with regard to the present issue of “Blake and His Circle,” and I am therefore very happy to be able to draw attention to Aoyama’s and Bentley’s labor of love. “In general, this work is organized as in Blake Books (1977)” (iv), being divided into separate parts and sections for “Editions of Blake’s Writings” (1-4), “Reproductions of Blake’s Art” (4-5, with an odd one-entry section of “Illustrations of Individual Authors” on 5), “Catalogues and Bibliographies” (5-8, including entries for the two 1990 Blake shows at Tokyo), and “Criticism and Scholarship” (8-73). Where appropriate, the entries have been cross-referenced with Bentley’s Blake Books of 1977. The author’s “Preface” (ii-v) and “Introduction” (vi-ix) supply a useful and interesting account both of the peculiar difficulties presented by the subject of such a bibliographical checklist and of the history and growth of Blake scholarship in Japan. It is, in particular, the wealth of critical studies recorded in part VI of Blake Studies in Japan, that lends weight to the concluding remark in Bentley’s introduction: “The extent of Japanese scholarship on Blake is so prodigious that it is surely time for a meeting of scholars from east and west to pool their knowledge and techniques for the profit of all. Western scholars can no longer afford their parochial ignorance of this enormous body of scholarship. For too long east has been east and west has been west; it is time for the twain to meet” (ix). If I should warn against one evident mistake in Bentley’s Japanese supplement to Blake Books, then it has to be accounted for by the author’s modesty; in speaking of the enormous output of “the most prodigious [Japanese] scholar of them all, Bunsho Jugaku, [who] has thus far (1927-1990) produced some forty-seven works related to William Blake,” Bentley states that the “only western scholar who approaches this productivity is Sir Geoffrey Keynes” (viii). However, since the times of Sir Geoffrey, members of a younger generation of western Blake scholars, such as Essick and Bentley himself (the latter with more than 80 Blake-related publications to his credit) have established new standards. For mere mortals these will be hard to meet in both the east and in the west. See also #37, below.
18. Borck, Jim Springer, ed. The Eighteenth Century: A Current Bibliography ns 11 for 1985. New York, NY: AMS P, 1990. 493-506 and passim.
—In the section devoted to the study of individual authors, readers of this annotated survey of eighteenth-century studies will find a selective list of books, articles, and reviews concerned with Blake that were published in the course of 1985. Since these have all been listed previously in this checklist, the latest volume of this not-so-current critical bibliography will be of interest primarily on account of the concise reviews that accompany many of the listings. As has become the custom for part III of “Blake and His Circle,” these entries from Borck’s annual publication are cited separately, below. There, the present volume is referred to in abbreviated form as “ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990).”
18A. Butlin, Martin and Robin Hamlyn. William Blake: Paintings, Watercolors and Drawings. Exh. cat. New York, NY: Salander-O’Reilly Galleries, 1992.
—This well-produced catalogue accompanied a small exhibition shown in New York (4 Nov.-31 Dec. 1992), organized by Lawrence B. Salander (see [5-6]), and including loans from some major public collections such as the Brooklyn Museum, the Fogg Art Museum, the Metropolitan Museum, the Philadelphia Museum of Art, and the Tate Gallery, as well as works from various private collections in the United States. Butlin has contributed a general introduction to “The Art of William Blake” (9-12) that is followed by a reprint of Hamlyn’s “William Blake: The Apprentice Years” (13-16; see #25, below). The catalogue entries for the 31 works on show consist of excerpts from Butlin 1981 and some other previously published catalogues. There are 15 fine color plates, and all the other works are reproduced in black and white. There are a few signs of hasty preparation and sloppy copy-editing in the lists of exhibitions (75-77) and of works cited (78-81), yet this does not distract from the visual attractiveness of the catalogue publication.
19. Dörrbecker, D. W. “Blake and His Circle: An Annotated Checklist of Recent Publications.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 4-59.
—There are 525 main entries in the previous checklist of materials for the study of William Blake. The majority of the books, articles, and reviews recorded were issued between fall 1989 and spring 1991. The author’s occasionally ill-tempered annotations reflect (if nothing else) the enormous pressure on anybody attempting to keep abreast of such an uncanny increase in publications that in one way or another seem related to (though not always relevant for) the study of Blake’s art and poetry. As is explained in the preface and in the corrigenda section, any abbreviated cross-references to items that were first documented in this edition of the “Checklist,” were treated there in part III as if the 1989-91 report had been published in volume 24, rather than volume 25.
20. Erdman, David V., with the assistance of Brian J. Dendle, et al., eds. The Romantic Movement: A Selective and Critical Bibliography for 1989. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill P, 1990. 94-108 and passim. $60.00 boards.
—Where appropriate (as in earlier installments of the checklist) the brief critical reviews that are supplied by Erdman and his collaborators for Blake-related literature published in 1989, have been listed separately in part III, below, referred to in abbreviated form as “RMB for 1989 (1990).”
21. Erdman, David V., with the assistance of Brian J. Dendle, et al., eds. The Romantic Movement: A Selective and Critical Bibliography for 1990. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill P, 1990 [i.e., 1991]. 81-94 and passim. $60.00 boards.
—See the preceding entry; the present volume is referred to as “RMB for 1990 (1991)” in part III, below.
22. Erskine, Elizabeth, with the assistance of Mary Jean DeMarr and D. Gene England, eds. Annual Bibliography of English Language and Literature 62 for 1987. London: Modern Humanities Research Association, 1991. 363-66.
—As in previous years, ABELL’s list of 1987 Blake scholarship (see #5677-733) has been the source for several of the Far Eastern publications that are recorded below.
23. Erskine, Elizabeth, with the assistance of Mary Jean DeMarr and D. Gene England, eds. Annual Bibliography of English Language and Literature 63 for 1988. London: Modern Humanities Research Association, 1992. 241-43.
—A selective survey (with a surprising number of omissions) of books, articles, reviews, and dissertations that treat Blake and have been published or completed in 1988 will be found under #3806-38. Again, ABELL’s coverage of Korean and Japanese periodicals as well as of British theses usefully provided the information for some of the entries listed below.
24. Essick, Robert N. William Blake’s Commercial Book Illustrations: A Catalogue and Study of the Plates Engraved by Blake after Designs by Other Artists. Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1991. £60.00/$115.00 boards.begin page 84 | ↑ back to top
—This present publication is soon to be reviewed in Blake, therefore, relatively few words will suffice to draw attention to its importance and usefulness. A considerable amount of the work which went into the production of Blake’s poetry and of what is described as his “original” drawings, paintings, and engravings was financed and was thus made possible only by Blake’s commissions for commercial “reproductive” engravings after designs by other artists. Both the “original” works and the “reproductive” engravings were executed with the same tools and at the same working table. This much granted, it seems only reasonable to assume that there are also technical, formal, and iconographical characteristics shared by the products of both of these realms of the poet-artist’s activities. For the very first time, Essick’s catalogue allows for a systematic investigation of such cross-currents. Since the early 1970s, Essick has not been idle in investigating this field, and he has brought to the task his expertise in the history and technique of printmaking and of publishing, as well as his far-ranging knowledge of Blake’s entire oeuvre and his penetrating grasp on the hermeneutics of graphic meaning. Therefore, as might have been expected, this new catalogue is packed with information on previously unrecorded states of the commercial engravings and with suggestive commentaries on the relationship between the plates executed by Blake after the designs of other artists and his own separate plates and the pages of his illuminated books. With nearly 300 illustrations, the volume also supplies for the first time a complete visual compendium of Blake’s work as a reproductive engraver that should prove extremely useful for future iconographic research. Alongside Essick’s earlier study of Blake as a printmaker (1980) and his catalogue raisonné of Blake’s separate plates (1983), Commercial Book Illustrations immediately establishes itself as a standard work of reference. Its acquisition is a must. No serious student of Blake can fail to learn from the pages of this catalogue.
25. Hamlyn, Robin. William Blake: The Apprentice Years. Exh. cat. London: Tate Gallery Publications, 1992. £1.00 paper.
—This “broadsheet” of only eight pages was published on the occasion of a studio exhibition, seen at the Tate 13 May-16 Aug. 1992. Hamlyn’s illustrated account of “The Apprentice Years” ([3-7]) is followed by suggestions for “Further Reading” and a “List of Works” on show ([7-8]). As the author explains in his introduction, “The Apprentice Years is the first in a series of special temporary displays devoted to the work and times of . . . Blake. Occurring once a year each display will concentrate on a different aspect of Blake’s output and will use selected loans from public and private collections to complement works from the Tate’s own important Blake collection. The displays will follow a chronological pattern.” Whereas Hamlyn’s text does indeed concentrate on Blake’s “early years as an apprentice engraver,” the 65 items on show included not only works by Blake’s master Basire and some of his colleagues, but also various of Blake’s watercolors and engravings from the 1820s. Though this may have puzzled incidental visitors to the exhibition, these late works were obviously added for both their visual appeal and in order to demonstrate “the impact [his] training had on his later art and career” . This is a modest publication, published at a very moderate price; it brings into focus what little information there is on Blake’s beginnings as an artist and is well worth having for any serious student of this period. A short announcement of the exhibition (presumably written by the compiler of the catalogue) appeared in the Tate Preview May-Aug. 1992: 18.
26. [Hamlyn, Robin]. William Blake and His Followers. Exh. cat. London: Tate Gallery, 1991.
—This exhibition handlist was made available to visitors of the Tate Gallery’s Blake show, which was “presented as part of New Displays 1991” (1) from 10 July to 3 Nov. 1991 in the Lower Galleries at Millbank. It had been briefly announced in the Tate Preview May-Aug. 1991: 9. Before the advent of desktop publishing, one would have described these unillustrated and stapled pages as a “mimeographed” pamphlet. As it is, electronic typesetting has allowed the author (Robin Hamlyn, whose name, however, does not appear in this ephemeral publication) to pack an astonishing amount of information into the 16 pages of his densely printed handout, which had to function in lieu of a proper exhibition catalogue. There is a short introduction (1) that is followed by brief descriptions of the Blake exhibits (1-10). Among “Blake’s Followers” one finds older contemporaries “whose paths crossed Blake’s,” as well as those artists “with whom Blake made enduring friendships” (1). Represented in this section were his brother Robert (11), Edward Calvert (11-12), William Collins, Henry Fuseli, Sir Thomas Lawrence, Charles Robert Leslie, John Linnell (12), George Morland, John Opie (with a portrait whose sitter has been tentatively identified as Mary Wollstonecraft), Samuel Palmer (13), Sir Joshua Reynolds, George Richmond, George Romney, Charles Reuben Ryley, William Bell Scott, Thomas Stothard (with his version of “The Pilgrimage to Canterbury”), and James Ward (14-15). A special highlight in this section was the Tate’s “Study for Portrait II (after the Life Mask of William Blake),” painted in 1955 by the late Francis Bacon (11). A well-selected and generally reliable “William Blake Reading List” (16) rounds off the handlist. For the future, the Tate Gallery plans similar annual Blake exhibitions on a small scale, each of which is to focus on the works produced by the artist during a specific period. Here, selections from the Tate Gallery’s own vast collection of Blakeana are to be shown alongside loan materials from other museums. Also, these displays are to be accompanied by inexpensive exhibition handlists (presumably to be written by Hamlyn and published in a format similar to the present one) that will be easily accesible to the gallery’s visitors. (See the preceding entry for the catalogue that accompanied the first of these special displays.) Blake’s “Fate at the Tate,” then, may not seem to be quite as unfortunate as many (myself included) assumed when the former Blake Room was closed down (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 22 [#107]). However, the good news of these temporal displays and the accompanying broadsheets is thoroughly diminished by the bad news concerning a drastic change in the opening hours of the Tate’s Study Room for works on paper. This change, of course, was not heavily publicized, and yet it means that the very best of the arguments that were presented by Hamlyn in the pleading note he published in the spring 1989 issue of Blake are no longer valid. Whereas the Study Room used to be open to the public six days a week from 10 a.m. until the museum’s closing time (see, e.g., the back cover of the above mentioned issue of the Tate Preview), an appointment system has since been resumed, and admission is presently granted in what I think is a scandalously restrictive manner: Wednesdays only, 10.30 a.m. to 4.30 p.m. (see the back cover of the Tate Preview for May-Aug. 1992). Readers who feel concerned about Blake’s “Fate at the Tate” and the larger issues involved in the debate over the accessibility[e] of the holdings of this collection may also want to have a look at Robin Simon’s editorial “The War between the Tate: The Fate of the Historic British Collection” (unfortunately combining what is in my view his justified advocacy for the historic collection with a brand of anti-modernism that sounds dangerously reactionary and for which I have no sympathy), Nicholas Serota’s rebuke, “The Dilemmas Facing the Tate: The Director’s Reply” (which manages to circumvent rather than to address what is at stake), Michael Kitson’s “In My View . . . the Tate Gallery,” and a letter by Eric Shanes that is complaining similarly about Serota’s presiding “over the most disgraceful act of artistic philistinism that has ever occured at the Tate Gallery,” an act which “has virtually cut off all public access to . . . the Study Room” (63) and its Turner, Blake, and Pre-Raphaelite prints and drawings. See Apollo 135 (1992): 207-08 and 393-94; 136 (1992): 3 and 63.
27. Howard-Hill, T. H. British Literary Bibliography, 1970-1979: A Bibliography. Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1992.
—In this bibliography of bibliographies, a sequel to Howard-Hill’s earlier compilations, Blake figures quite prominently in #3366-462 (372-80). George Cumberland listings are #3977-80 (431-32), Erasmus Darwin has a single mention as #4000 (433); and so has Godwin with #4413 (477). While Hayley is not listed at all, Sir Geoffrey Keynes is the subject of #4886-90 (525). There is no entry for a Thomas Paine bibliography, but see #5554 and #5558 for Price and Priestley (595-96), as well as #6522-24 for Wollstonecraft (700)—a useful compilation, though already somewhat dated in the period it covers.
28. Modern Language Association of America. 1989 MLA International Bibliography of Books and Articles on the Modern Languages and Literatures: Classified Listings. Vol. 1. New York, NY: Modern Language Association of America, 1989. 56-57.
—There is a relatively short Blake section in this volume for 1989 (#2223-77); and I also thought it relatively uninteresting. However, I first learned of quite a number of Blake-related publications that are reported below through the MLA’s bibliography for 1981-91 as it is now begin page 85 | ↑ back to top available on CD-ROM. Though even in bibliographical studies I treasure the printed page more than any computerized data base (with the usually narrow perspective of a single catchword that it offers), I can only advise readers who are searching urgently for current publications on a given aspect of the poet’s work to make use of the electronic, rather than the printed, version of the MLA’s bibliography. The former, with its more than 800 Blake listings, appears to be more complete than the latter. However, despite the “Wilsearch” function offered by the CD-ROM version, I know of no electronic bibliography that allows one to shape personal research strategies in the same measure provided by the printed annual bibliography. The variety of possible uses that the MLA’s “Classified Listings” offers still makes this printed version an indispensable tool for serious and thorough research. On the other hand, with its quarterly updates the MLA International Bibliography on CD-ROM renders a large proportion of the work invested in specialized bibliographical checklists virtually obsolete. See also the “Introduction,” above.
29. Perry-Lehmann, Meira, ed. There Was a Man in the Land of Uz: William Blake’s Illustrations to the Book of Job. [Exh.] Catalogue 335. Jerusalem, Isr.: Israel Museum, 1992.
—This sumptuously illustrated catalogue was published on the occasion of the Israel Museum’s April 1922 exhibition which provided “the first opportunity to view a significant number of [Blake’s] works in Israel” (). The large-scale exhibition handbook contains essays (in Hebrew and in English translation) on “The Book of Job in the Bible” by Yair Hoffman (11-21), and on the artistic and iconographical “Evolution of Blake’s Illustrations to the Book of Job” by the editor (37-43), by Miriam Or (45-75), and by David Pollard (23-35). In addition to Perry-Lehmann’s pictorial catalogue (79-), readers of this publication will find both a short chronology of Blake’s life (10), and a “Select Bibliography” (77).
30. Roe, Nicholas, Susan Matthews, and John Whale. “The Nineteenth Century: Romantic Period.” The Year’s Work in English Studies 69 (1988). Ed. Laurel Brake, et al. Oxford, Oxon.: Blackwell; Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities P; for the English Association, 1991. 381-410.
—Chapter XIV of this research report is an omnibus review of books and articles on British romanticism that were published during 1988. The new team of compilers offers short critical notes on Mason’s and Punter’s editions of Blake’s selected writings (381), on Gaull’s general introduction to the Human Context of Romanticism (383 and 406), on Bentley’s Blake Records Supplement, Eaves’s edition of Damon’s Blake Dictionary, and Fuller’s Heroic Argument (384), on O’Flinn’s How to Study Romantic Poetry (398), on Blakemore’s Burke and the Fall of Language (404-05), on Deane’s study of The French Revolution and Enlightenment in England and Friedman’s Fabricating History (405), on Wilson’s Paine and Cobbett (406), and on Melissa Butler’s essay on Wollstonecraft in Man, God, and Nature in the Enlightenment (408). In the preceding chapter by Stephen Copley and Alan Bower, devoted to studies of “The Eighteenth Century” (336-80), the books reviewed include once more Man, God, and Nature in the Enlightenment (339), also Einberg and Egerton’s Age of Hogarth (344-45), Gordon’s British Paintings from Subjects from the English Novel and Wind’s Hume and the Heroic Portrait (345). Patterson’s Pastoral and Ideology (2) and Hodnett’s Five Centuries of Book Illustration (7) are briefly discussed by H. R. Woudhuysen in the introductory chapter on reference publications.
31. Roe, Nicholas, Susan Matthews, and John Whale. “The Nineteenth Century: Romantic Period.” The Year’s Work in English Studies 70 (1989). Ed. Gordon Campbell, et al. Oxford, Oxon.: Blackwell Reference; Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities P; for the English Association, 1992. 401-29.
—This summary report on 1989 publications concerned with the major exponents of British romanticism contains potted reviews of Peter Kitson’s edition of Romantic Criticism (403), Punter’s Romantic Unconscious and Robinson’s The Walk (410), Approaches to Teaching Blake’s Songs (ed. Gleckner and Greenberg), Lindsay’s booklet on the Songs, Sethna’s Blake’s Tyger, and the Huntington conference papers on William Blake and His Circle (411), Kroeber’s Romantic Fantasy (418-19), St. Clair’s biography of The Godwins and the Shelleys (419), McCalman’s Radical Underworld (421), Philp’s Paine (422), and Bate’s Shakespearean Constitutions (424). As in previous volumes of this series, the chapter on “The Eighteenth Century” (351-400) by Stephen Copley and Alan Bower provides a further supplement to this list. Here one is offered one-paragraph short-takes on Bate’s study of “Shakespearean” cultural life in the eighteenth century (see 353 and above), Todd’s Sign of Angellica (355-56), Cowper’s Selected Letters (ed. King and Ryskamp; see 371), and Drury’s Critics of the Bible (381). This year’s chapter on reference works, compiled by Paul Bennett Morgan, briefly examines Tinkler-Villani’s Visions of Dante in English Poetry (7-8).
32. Tucker, Herbert F. “Recent Studies in the Nineteenth Century,” Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 31 (1991): 793-842.
—Tucker briefly comments on De Luca’s Words of Eternity (799), Otto’s Constructive Vision and Visionary Deconstruction (799-800), and Youngquist’s Madness and Blake’s Myth (800). There are also brief mentions for the Rosso and Watkins anthology (passim), Roberts’s Gothic Immortals (796), Stevenson’s Poetic Friends (808), Hoeveler’s Romantic Androgyny (809), Rajan’s Supplement of Reading (809-10 and passim), and Ault’s “Where’s Poppa?” The latter figures as Tucker’s “favorite Blake essay for the year” (801).
33. Viscomi, Joseph. William Blake: Illustrator and Poet: An Exhibition of Book Illustrations, Original Engravings, and Illuminated Books in Facsimile from the Collections of Cornell University. Exh. cat. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Libraries, 1983.
—This small catalogue for an exhibition that was shown at Cornell’s Olin Library as long ago 1 Apr.-6 May 1983 contains a short preface (1-2) and is subdivided into the flowing sections: “Commercial Engravings” (3-6), “Illuminated Books” (7-15), and “Literary Illustrations” (16-20). For each section the author has provided a short historical introduction that is followed by entries in the style of a handlist for the 147 items on show. See also the following citation.
34. Viscomi, Joseph. Blake at Cornell: An Annotated Checklist of Works by and about William Blake in the Cornell University Libraries and the Herbert F. Johnson Museum. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Libraries, 1984.
—This small pamphlet was prepared when its author was working on the two Blake exhibitions that were shown at Cornell in 1983; see Blake 17 (1983-84): 64 (#31) and the preceding entry. Thanks to the compiler’s efforts and the existence of the present checklist, life has since been made much easier for the student of Blake at Cornell, easier than in almost any other university I have heard of (with the exceptions of McGill and the University of Adelaide). Here, she or he is given access to all the essential bibliographical data and to the call-numbers for 262 Blake-related prints, books, and catalogues among the holdings of Cornell’s university library and the print collection of the Johnson Museum. Keyed to Bentley 1977, one finds entries for Blake’s “Book Illustrations and Original Engravings” (3-10, #17 being a copy of Hayley’s Ballads of 1805 with Blake’s engravings), “Illuminated Books in Facsimile” (11-15; in this section, probably the scarcest item [#88] is one of the 50 copies of the 1886 Pickering facsimile of There is No Natural Religion), “Letters and Manuscripts: Original, Reproductions, and Facsimiles” (16-17), “Prints, Paintings, Drawings: Reproductions and Facsimiles” (18-26, with Hollyer’s color reproductions of some of the watercolors as #120), “Bibliographies and Exhibition Catalogues” (27-29), “Biographical Studies and Documents” (30-31, including as #221 a copy of Wilkinson’s 1839 edition of the Songs), “Texts, Concordance, Dictionary” (32-33), and “Records, Scores, Videotapes” (34-35). Blake at Cornell is almost free from factual or typographical errors, and there are only minor inconsistencies in the presentation of the data. Occasionally an author’s or editor’s initial for her or his middle name has been lost from the record, or in another case an author’s first name has been abbreviated by use of initials only, or an initial has been translated into the author’s full name, though this does not appear on the book’s title page (see, e.g., #151, 158, and 227). By no means ought this to lessen the student’s gratefulness for the compilation and printing of such a handlist. For items both rare and common Viscomi’s concise catalogue notes usefully document a fine working collection in exemplary style.
See also #241 and 250-51, below.begin page 86 | ↑ back to top
35. Adams, Hazard, ed. Critical Essays on William Blake. Critical Essays on British Literature. Boston, MA: Hall, 1991. $40.00 boards.
—Part one of this new collection of (previously published) essays and sections of books selected by Adams from the critical literature presents “Blake in His Time.” It comprises excerpts from the writings of Cunningham, Robert Hunt, Palmer, and Crabb Robinson, and it is introduced by the reprint of the second chapter in Deborah Dorfman’s 1969 publication. Part two examines the critical understanding of “Blake in Our Time” in 10 essays. The editor has chosen reprints of articles by David V. Erdman (53-66), Robert N. Essick (175-92), Susan Fox (135-49), Thomas R. Frosch (79-89), the late Northrop Frye (39-52), Jean H. Hagstrum (67-78), W.J.T. Mitchell (111-34), Alicia Ostriker (90-110), Morton D. Paley (150-63), and Steven Shaviro (164-74). All these names will be familiar to any serious student of Blake, and they stand for a liberal selection of a variety of post-war approaches to the interpretation of Blake’s poetry. But does this alone supply sufficient reason to republish a series of excerpts in book format? Such recycling may be good for the publishers, and it may fill a requirement that arises from the teaching of Blake in the context of a general romanticism course. However, I doubt that this is particularly good promotion for that kind of reading culture that the editor himself has strongly propagated elsewhere. Adams has here contributed both an introduction (1-7) and an afterword on “The World-View of William Blake in Relation to Cultural Policy” (193-204); the latter is—and I feel that there is some irony in this—closely related to his Antithetical Essays; see Blake 25 (1991-92): 13 (#39).
36. Altizer, Thomas [J. J.]. “William Blake: El vidente, y la revolución.” Gaceta del Fondo de Cultura Económica 204 (1987): 12-14.
—This article, which presents a brief outline of Blake’s revolutionary writings, is preceded by an equally brief editorial introduction, concerned with the author and his previous contributions to Blake studies. Altizer’s text was translated by Federico Patán for publication in the Dec. 1987 issue of this Mexican journal from a short section (i.e., 184-90) in History as Apocalypse, for which see Blake 21 (1987-88): 63 (#144).
37. Ando, Kiyoshi. “Reception of Blake in Japan.” Tokai English Review 3 (1991): 1-22.
—The five parts of this account treat of “Natsume Soseki and Blake” (1-3), “The Earliest Appearance of Blake in Japan” (3-5), “Yanagi Soetsu and Shirakaba [White Birch]” (5-12), “The Later Yanagi and His Followers” (12-16), and, in an afterword, the “Current State of Blake [scholarship] in Japan” (17-19). The bibliographical backdrop to this account has recently been described in great detail by Gerald Bentley and Keiko Aoyama (see #17, above). The author, who over the past few years has emerged as a leading authority in Japanese Blake studies, here repeats Jugaku’s warnings against a “comparative study between Blake and Buddhism” as “not always useful” and possibly even “harmful” (18).
38. Ando, Kiyoshi. “[A Study of William Blake’s Illuminated Printings in the British Museum].” Jinmon-Kagaku Ronshu 48 (1991): 119-45.
—This article, published in Japanese, presents a working diary, kept by the author when studying Blake’s illuminated books at the Department of Prints and Drawings in 1990. He informs his readers about how to gain admission to the Print Room and what to do there (119-20), and then lists Blake’s titles, supplies transcriptions of some earlier ownership inscriptions, occasionally records the provenance, refers to a facsimile reproduction, and quotes the inventory number for the copies now owned by the British Museum. The most detailed of Ando’s own notes on Blake’s texts and designs are concerned with the Songs (121-24), Milton (128-36), and There is No Natural Religion (137-39). Along with an offprint, the author has also supplied the translation of the title for this article into English that is cited above. See the subsequent entry for a sequel.
39. Ando, Kiyoshi. “[A Study of Blake’s Manuscript of The Four Zoas in the British Library].” Journal of Science of Culture and Humanities [Aichi, Jap.] 49 (1992): 63-89.
—This article, written and published in Japanese, supplements the author’s textual and editorial studies of Blake’s manuscript epic in London (see Blake 23 [1989-90]: 124 [#23]; 25 [1991-92]: 13 [#41], as well as the two subsequent entries). As Ando has pointed out in correspondence, the present publication is primarily concerned with the deletions and corrections in the manuscript for Nights I and II which he studied at the Department of Manuscripts of the British Museum in 1990 (65-80). This report is followed by a section of brief notes (in the style of a diary, complete with dates and times of study) on the Job designs (81-84), the London examples from the Dante watercolors and engravings (85-86), and a number of Blake’s prints (86-89). As a whole, then, the publication forms the second part to the article listed in the preceding entry.
40. Ando, Kiyoshi. “The Textual Problems of The Four Zoas : Pages 5 and 6 of the MSS.” Tokai English Review 2 (1990): 1-19.
—The “present paper . . . tries to reconsider pages 5 and 6 . . . and it also tries to re-evaluate the existing texts of The Four Zoas” (1). In order to do so, Ando describes the manuscript in some detail and sums up the editorial decisions made by Ellis and Yeats, Sloss and Wallis, Keynes, Margoliouth, in Bentley’s reproduction of the manuscript and in his edition of the Writings, by Erdman in his edition and in the volume of reproductions of the manuscript edited in collaboration with Cettina Tramontano Magno, and by Stevenson. Ando draws on the 1978 articles by Erdman and Lincoln on “Night the First” that were published in Blake, and from the materials thus gathered together, he then attempts to reconstruct Blake’s own process of writing and re-writing Vala into The Four Zoas. Though, “on the whole, we [i.e., Ando] arrive at the same conclusion as Lincoln,” the author is right in stressing that this result was reached by following different lines of reasoning (15). He suggests a new critical “edition with facsimiles and transcriptions faithful to Blake’s MSS,” modeled on the Cornell Wordsworth as “the best example,” or Erdman and Moore’s “excellent” edition of Blake’s Notebook (15-16). For parts 1 and 2 of this serialized study of Blake’s manuscript and the author’s earlier comparisons of the “seven editions . . . and the editors’ treatments” (1) of Blake’s text see Blake 23 (1989-90): 124 (#23), and 25 (1991-92): 13 (#41); for their sequel, see the subsequent entry in the present checklist.
41. Ando, Kiyoshi. “The Textual Problems of The Four Zoas (4).” Jinmon-Kagaku Ronshu 45 (1990): 13-46.
—This part of Ando’s study of the various layers of text in Blake’s illustrated manuscript is devoted to pages 7 and 143. The author’s minute comparisons of the text from these pages in the various editions of the epic are here charted on three concordance tables (18-31), and new (computer-processed) transcripts of pages 5-7 and 143-44 are included (32-39). For parts 1-3 of this study see the preceding entry and its annotation; for other studies of the Vala manuscript see #114, 191, and 211, below.
42. Ault, Donald. “Where’s Poppa? or, The Defeminization of Blake’s ‘Little Black Boy.’” Out of Bounds: Male Writers and Gender(ed) Criticism. Ed. Laura Claridge and Elizabeth Langland. Amherst, MA: U of Massachusetts P, 1990. 75-91. $42.50 boards, $16.95 paper.
—In Ault’s view “the surface plot of racial difference and theological rationalization [in ‘The Little Black Boy’] obscures both the issue of gender and its relation to the text’s grammatical destabilization.” The poem itself, by “emphasizing the way racial, geographical, and cultural differences are transformed into ontotheological differences,” is said to divert “attention from its most fundamental movement—a turning away from a (bodily, present, ‘real’) mother toward a (utopian, absent, ‘imaginary’) father.” Following the “mother’s speaking voice [as a] medium of exchange between males” (76) through the poem “metonymically, piece by piece” (77), the author constructs and deconstructs various “perspectives” from which the poem, the semantics of its words, and their grammatical interrelations can be read and viewed. This is close reading at its best, systematically unsystematic, and directed against the grain of the “machinery of phallocentric thinking” (86). In a “Postscript” (86-88) Ault reflects on some of the theoretical problems encountered when writing the essay. He ends with a note for which I truly envy him: “In a dream I showed this manuscript to Blake, who told me that he was ‘not uncomfortable’ with my reading of ‘The Little Black Boy.’” This of course is just wonderful, and creative, too. I hardly ever dream of Blake myself, yet I have always assumed that he would probably hate most of what I (like any other scholar, male or female) write about him anyway.
43. Bagchee, Shyamal. “On Blake and O’Neill.” Eugene O’Neill Review 14 (1990): 25-38.begin page 87 | ↑ back to top
—Students of comparative literature are not easily discouraged from attempting yet another examination of “Blake and . . . .” The present checklist supplies more and ample evidence for this (see the introduction, above). Bagchee, however, in this essay is careful not to overstrain the case for which, as he admits in the very first sentence, the “bare facts . . .are not numerous, nor are they particularly compelling if we take a simply rational view of the matter.” Therefore, the author is “not proposing too fine a point for William Blake’s ‘influence’ on Eugene O’Neill. Rather, [he is] suggesting merely that some aspects of the playwright’s temperament may have found congenial elements in the life and works of Blake, as he knew them.” Therefore, the purpose of this article “is quite limited: to describe as clearly as possible the probable grounds of imaginative contact and similarity between O’Neill and Blake” (25). Starting from O’Neill’s inscription in the copy of the 1925 Writings of William Blake that he gave to his future wife, Bagchee examines the evidence for O’Neill’s interest in Blake’s poetry, for the “oriental preoccupations” (36) that are said to have been shared by both authors, as well as for the legend about Blake’s “Irish/O’Neill heritage” (29) as championed by Ellis and Yeats. Instead of merely overstressing the “similar interests or similar poetic goals” in Blake and O’Neill, the author presents a well-tempered account of the “crucial differences between their approaches” (36), too. He has here successfully added another chapter to the story of Blake’s reputation that was begun in Deborah Dorfman’s Blake in the Nineteenth Century of 1969.
44. *Balfour, Ian. “The Future of Citation: Blake, Wordsworth, and the Rhetoric of Romantic Prophecy.” Writing the Future. Ed. David Wood. Warwick Studies in Philosophy and Literature. London: Routledge, 1990. 115-28.
—An essay that appears to be based on the author’s thesis; see Blake 21 (1987-88): 55 (#24), and, for related studies of Blake and Wordsworth, #88 as well as 153, below.
45. Behrendt, Stephen C. Reading William Blake. Basingstoke, Hants.: Macmillan, 1992. £40.00 boards.
—This is the first study to view the entire corpus of Blake’s writings in illuminated printing from the critical platform provided by reader-response criticism. The book thus contributes a new questionnaire as well as new insights to the ongoing attempt to understand that peculiar genre, Blake’s illuminated books. Behrendt here “explores the dynamics of the reading process involved in reading . . . Blake’s illuminated poems. . . . Because reading verbal texts and visual texts involves different aesth[e]tic assumptions and operations, the texts of Blake’s illuminated pages simultaneously make different demands on their readers, which further complicates the reading activity. I have not attempted here to offer a comprehensive reading of Blake’s poetry. Rather, I have explored some of the demands that Blake’s illuminated texts place upon us as part of the process of reading and comprehension. I have tried to outline some of the ways in which the intellectual and imaginative transaction proceeds between author and reader via the medium of the illuminated text as physical artifact” (viii). A sustained argument throughout the book is Behrendt’s concern with the openness of Blake’s visual and verbal texts (Eco’s The Open Work is cited early on in note 15 to chapter 1). In his readings of the reading processes offered by the pages of the Songs (36-72), Thel (74-84), Visions (84-93), the Marriage (93-100), the Continental prophecies (105-24), the Urizen trilogy (126-51), Milton (153-65) and Jerusalem (165-73), Behrendt continually retums to the cooperation of author and reader in the creation of “meaning” as his central leitmotif. In these works, he finds that readers “are everywhere forced to assess and to choose . . .as they struggle to ferret out something that they strive individually to determine to be Blake’s ‘meaning’. But ‘meaning’ in Blake’s works is ultimately a largely co-authored product, a fabric of signification whose pattern and weave reflects the readers’ views and activities perhaps as much as they do Blake’s” (1). With “meaning” so unstable and individualized, what can be said at all about “the program that propels Blake’s illuminated poetry”? In Behrendt’s view this common denominator will have to be seen as “an exercise in the shaping of a community of prophets, of cooperating artist/viewer/readers” (173). There are 16 illustrations, and Reading William Blake merits a reading. Unfortunately, the book’s price puts it outside the reach of the average student; therefore, before a paper-back edition becomes available, its circulation will probably be limited to members of the “inner circle” of Blake scholars. See also #54 and 78, below.
46. Bentley, E. B. “Blake’s Elusive Ladies.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 30-33.
47. Bentley, G. E., Jr. “Blake and Napoleon Redivivus.” Notes and Queries ns 38 (1991): 293-94.
—Taking his cue from Erdman’s biography of John Oswald (see Blake 22 [1988-89]: 55 [#161]), the author speculates that Blake had heard about William Thomson’s “exceedingly peculiar theory,” according to which it really was John Oswald who under the pseudonym of Napoleon Buonaparte left his mark on European history. This then would finally give meaning to a passage in Gilchrist’s Life of Blake (1863) that presumably would otherwise continue to be considered no more than a posthumous anecdote. Crediting an unnamed friend as his authority, Gilchrist reported that Blake “embraced . . . a ‘curious hypothesis’” (293) that does indeed share some similarities with Thomson’s.
48. Bentley, Gerald E. [i.e., G. E.], Jr. “Blake and Rome: The Conflicts of Art and Empire.” L’Esilio romantico: Forme di un conflitto. Ed. Joseph Cheyne and Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Biblioteca di Studi Inglesi 52. Bari, It.: Adriatica, 1990. 33-48. Lit. 45000 paper.
—With only a few footnotes added, this essay seemingly presents a verbatim printing of a paper that was read on the occasion of the conference on “The Romantics as Expatriates,” organized by the Keats-Shelley Memorial Association and held at the British School at Rome, 15-17 Apr. 1988. Because Blake never crossed the Channel and thus “is an exile with a difference” (33), Bentley employs a biographical sketch for his framework in order to situate numerous quotations from Blake’s own writings, from those of some of his contemporaries, and from early accounts of Blake’s life. In effect, the article recapitulates the artist-poet’s criticisms of the Roman empire of antiquity and of the modern British empire. Bentley stresses the fact that in Blake’s writings both the positive and the negative connotations of “England,” “Italy,” and “Rome” cannot be understood without looking simultaneously at the social and political history of late eighteenth-century Europe and at the history of art.
49. Bentley, G. E., Jr. “Mainaduc, Magic, and Madness: George Cumberland and the Blake Connection.” Notes and Queries ns 38 (1991): 294-96.
—Starting out from the observation that “Blake has repeatedly been linked to the underground world of secret societies, mesmerism and magic, freemasonry and fraud,” Bentley supplies further evidence “that the artistic world of Blake’s time was rife with speculation about the limits of reason and the powers of the unknown.” In this brief source study of Blake and Cumberland the former is depicted as “one of the most vigorous and independent of these speculators” (294), and it is said to be “at least possible that Blake’s information about this subterranean world and his attitudes towards it” (295) were derived from the latter, even though Cumberland manifestly “was not one of the credulous.” The author stresses “the need to treat such hypothetical connections” between Blake and that “underworld” with “considerable scepticism until we have solid evidence for them” (296). For thematically related studies of Blake’s “underground” connections see #173-75, below; I am not sure though that Bentley will consider the “evidence” presented by Mee (and, in effect, any other than biographical and documentary evidence) as being “solid” enough.
50. Bentley, G. E., Jr. “Marie Vollstonecraft Godwin and William Blake in France: The First Foreign Engravings after Blake’s Designs.” Australian Journal of French Studies 26 (1989): 125-47.
—This is a descriptive account of the reengravings that were executed by following Blake’s plates for Original Stories and then published in a French translation of Wollstonecraft’s book, printed in Paris in 1799. Blake’s original engravings for the London edition and the anonymous French copy-engravings are reproduced together with a detail from “Nurse’s Song” in Experience (131-47). The existence of these copies after Blake had been recorded previously in John Windle’s Wollstonecraft bibliography of 1988, for which see Blake 23 (1989-90): 151 (#264).
51. Bentley, G. E., Jr. “‘They take great liberty’s’: Blake Reconfigured by Cromek and Modern Critics—The Arguments from Silence.” Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 657-84.
—In their articles of 1988-89, Aileen Ward and Dennis Read had attempted to demystify the so-called “Cromek affair”; see Blake 23 (1989-90): 139, 142 (#143, 167). Whereas these begin page 88 | ↑ back to top authors “conclude that Cromek and Stothard were the originators of the conception for a picture of the Procession of Chaucer’s Canterbury Pilgrims” (682), Bentley remains-unconvinced by their arguments. He insists “that both the old evidence and the new [as brought forward by Ward and Read] reveal R. H. Cromek as a man whose promises and words are not [i.e., never] to be trusted . . . Blake was clearly taken in and betrayed by Cromek.” If this holds true in the case of the designs and engravings for Blair’s Grave, Bentley reasons that it must “probably” be true “in much the same way with respect to the Canterbury Pilgrims design and engraving” (683)—an irrefutable conclusion or no more than an impassioned hypothesis?
52. Bialler, Nancy. “William Blake Discoveries.” Sotheby’s Preview Apr.-May 1991: 16-17.
—The author announces the discovery of previously unrecorded copies of “The Chaining of Orc” and of “The Man Sweeping the Interpreter’s Parlour,” which were found “tucked behind the flyleaf of a copy of Alexander Gilchrist’s Life of William Blake” (16). A third print from the same source, and attributed to Blake by the auctioneers (and by Robert Essick), is a “metal cut” (17) version (i.e., evidently a relief-etching) of Blake’s wood-engraved illustrations for Virgil’s first Eclogue (see also #104, below). Since at present there is only one other known impression of “The Chaining of Orc” (in the Rosenwald Collection at the National Gallery in Washington, DC), this print was bound to sell at a record price when auctioned by Sotheby’s in New York on 9-11 May 1991. Following this spectacular discovery and sale, owners of the first and second editions of Gilchrist’s Life will probably want to to reexamine their copies. See also #112 and 185, below.
53. Bidlake, Steven. “Blake, the Sacred, and the French Revolution: 18th-Century Ideology and the Problem of Violence.” European Romantic Review 3 (1992-93): 1-20.
—Bidlake attempts to lift the ideological veil that, by means of “an aesthetification or other screening,” hinders “a full recognition of violence,” and that produces “an evasion of its serious implications.” Because there is a tendency in Blake criticism that “persistently seeks to contain the violence in Blake’s texts so that it may be subordinated to an intrepretive category or strategy capable of rendering it inoffensive,” such criticism has in consequence “closed off access to an important affective and symbolic dimension of [Blake’s] prophetic texts” (1). The article examines the role and discourse of violence in Burke’s Reflections (2-4), then turns to “an approach to violence in culture” (4) as opened up by Freud and Girard, uses this approach to describe “the pattern in which the problem of violence manifests itself in the French Revolution” (6), and applies the findings to a reading of The French Revolution, America, and The Four Zoas (8-16). Bidlake’s aim in writing this essay must have been to inform his readers that “at the very least Blake’s inclusion of stark imagery of violence in what has so often been read as the unqualified triumph of apocalyptic imagination in Night 9 should remind us that the guillotine and allied forms of revolutionary violence are the obverse of the ideal doctrine of fraternity and rational equality, a fact that Paine and Wollstonecraft all too conveniently neglected and Burke too facilely explained away” (15-16). That is fine. And yet what troubled me while reading the article was the author’s reluctance to acknowledge in his methodology and in his readings of Blake that there is (or at the very least may be) a difference between violence as it was enacted in the historical event of the French Revolution and the Terreur, and the representation of such violence in a work of art, between corporeal and spiritual warfare. To Bidlake such a recognition that there is a difference between having a man or woman guillotined, and the depiction of that same act in poetry and art presumably would appear as synonymous with “an aesthetification or other screening” of the “problem of violence.” Yet without taking into account the aesthetic nature of Blake’s productions that was so important to him, how is one to understand the historical effectivity of the guillotine on one side, and the ineffectivity of Blake’s critique of the politics of his times on the other? See also #107 and 173, below.
54. Bigwood, Carol. “Seeing Blake’s Illuminated Texts.” Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism 49 (1991): 307-15.
—As a philosopher, and with a “concern [that] stems from Merleau-Ponty’s interrogation of cognition and perception,” Carol Bigwood returns to a number of questions that others have asked before. “Like the poet William Blake of the modern age and Heidegger and other postmodern thinkers, this essay views cognition as a restrictive rationality. By investigating the interrelationship of cognition and perception as played out in my reading of some of Blake’s original illuminated texts, I will show how these works frustrate the usual cognitive reading of texts and encourage a fuller perceptual experience. His books, thereby, not only slightly disengage us from the epochal perspective, but alert us to the restrictive character of our thinking, intimating a more flexible thinking that is at once more in-sight-ful [sic] and more open to the prelinguistic movements of perception” (308). There is nothing wrong with such a statement. Yet whereas the critical jargon as well as the citation of Merleau-Ponty or Heidegger as authorities on the problem of “cognition and perception” in Blake may belong to Bigwood, the essence of these assertions is not entirely new to Blake studies. If told that Blake “transforms our reading into an unexpectedly sensuous experience and encourages us to rediscover a creative, active pursuit which tries to get beneath ready-made concepts to the existential experience to which these signs originally gave form” (309), or that he encourages “us to sensuously experience the meanings of words” (311), some readers may feel that in 1991 this sounds all too familiar. Therefore, it is with some relief that in turning to the notes (which make no attempt to demonstrate any intimate knowledge of previous Blake criticism) one finds the publications of at least one Blake scholar duly credited. “Mitchell’s work on Blake’s ‘composite art’ in many ways anticipates my own phenomenological study of the intercoursing of textual and drawing lines in Blake’s illuminations” (314-15n5). Unfortunately, Bigwood’s own “phenomenological study” is further impaired by what I think is a mistaken and by now outdated idea about the artist’s working procedures (see 315n7), or her lack of familiarity with eighteenth-century conventions for the signing of a copperplate, practices that were common to Blake and many of his fellowengravers and therefore unlikely to carry a personal Blakean meaning (see 315n11). No doubt, in this essay one does encounter a couple of “in-sight-ful” observations on the minute particulars in the movements of Blake’s lines and the correspondences between them. Still, those who are looking for a more sustained examination of what it means to see and read Blake’s illuminated pages are advised to see #45, above.
55. Billigheimer, Rachel V. Wheels of Eternity: A Comparative Study of William Blake and William Butler Yeats. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan; New York, NY: St. Martin’s P, 1990. £27.50/$39.95 boards.
—This book presents a revised version of the author’s thesis, for which see Blake 16 (1982-83): 112 (#28). About its critical purpose one learns that in Wheels of Eternity “we shall compare and contrast symbolic circles in the poetic works of Blake and Yeats. Dealing specifically with circle images, the most significant and frequent of the symbols in both of the poets, we shall explore in detail their world views, aiming thereby to arrive at a deeper insight into their relationship, the relationship of Yeats’s ‘Chance’ and ‘Choice’ to Blake’s ‘wheels within wheels within wheels’” (10). Occasionally, such “symbolic circles” in Blake’s pictorial works are discussed as well (see 88-97 and passim).
56. Bindman, David. “William Blake, Songs of Innocence, [London]: W. Blake, 1789: Rosenwald Collection 1797; and William Blake, Songs of Innocence and of Experience, [London: W. Blake, 1794]: Rosenwald Collection 1801.” Vision of a Collector: The Lessing J. Rosenwald Collection in the Library of Congress, Rare Book and Special Collections Division. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1991. 291-92. $285.00 for the limited edition of 300 deluxe copies.
—One of 100 short essays (each describing an important item from the collection) in a volume designed to celebrate the 100th anniversary of Lessing J. Rosenwald’s birth. See also #70, 103, and 125, below.
57. Birenbaum, Harvey. Between Blake and Nietzsche: The Reality of Culture. London: Associated UP, for Bucknell UP, 1992. $26.20 boards.
—In this book, following a preface on “Myth and Symbol, Once Again” (xi-xvii), Blake’s “Albion Meets [Nietzsche’s] Overman” (1-7). Birenbaum then discusses “similar views of life” (25) in the works of the two authors as “The Sympathetic Perversion” (8-24), their idea of “a mythic text” (40) in “The Solitary Carnival” (25-40), “Blake: Seeing the Word” (41-59), and “Blake: The Word is a Song” (60-76). Chapters on “Unsaying the Word” in Nietzsche (77-95) and on “The Curse of the begin page 89 | ↑ back to top Sign” (96-118) prepare the ground for a concluding epilogue entitled “Toward Modernity” (119-27).
58. Black, Helen Hanna. “Some Versions of Early Romantic Pastoral: Aggression and Dominance in Rousseau, Wordsworth and Blake.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 925A. U of Colorado at Boulder, 1990.
—In “response to critics like Jerome McGann,” the author here argues “that the early Romantic pastorals and idyll of Rousseau, Wordsworth, and Blake incorporate history into their forms.” Black distinguishes “early Romantic pastoral by its structure of aggression and dominance, a structure derived from Rousseau,” and she finds that “Blake’s pastorals unmask the dominance at the basis of innocence and expose it as a mystifying form of ideological legitimation and control. Criticizing the tutorial idyll advocated by theorists of education like Rousseau and Mary Wollstonecraft, Blake’s polemic against innocence in Songs of Innocence and of Experience derives in part from his illustrations to Wollstonecraft’s Original Stories. . . . Blake’s pastoral is thus involved in an ongoing dialogue with late eighteenth-century radicalized and reformist pastoral.”
59. Blackstone, Bernard. “The Traveller Unknown.” The Lost Travellers: A Romantic Theme with Variations. Westport, CT: Greenwood P, 1983. 51-89. $52.50 boards.
—The reprint of a 1962 publication (see Bentley 1977, #1214); in addition to the Blake chapter, there are many additional (and well-indexed) references to Blake in other chapters of this book.
60. *Blondel, Jacques. “William Blake: Songs of Experience. ‘L’Arbre au poison’ (1793).” Repérages 9 (1987): 1-9.
61. Blumenfeld, Hugh Marshall. “Thunder of Thought: A Phenomenological Study of William Blake’s Poetics.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 2131A. New York U, 1991.
—The author of this dissertation aspires to be different, he wants to surprise his readers, and in order to do so offers some thunder and lightning. The study presents a critique of all rational criticism, even where it is of a post-structuralist brand, and of its proponents who “have rehabilitated ‘Mad Blake,’ elucidating his ‘system’ and identifying his sources. . . . With Blake’s madness now so methodical, this most rebellious, most intractable of poets is in more danger of being institutionalized than ever.” While saying nothing in this abstract about the possible contribution that is being made by yet another dissertation to this very phenomenon, Blumenfeld calls upon the “new science of chaos” (here said to champion “the essential irrationality of complex forms”) and “the method of Gaston Bachelard” in his brave attempt to save Blake’s “anger and irrationality” from the onslaught of rationalist academics. The “theoretical foundation” supplied by Bachelard’s philosophy “of science and imagination” allows for an understanding of “the fractal-like quality of Blake’s poetry.” However, I am not entirely convinced that this understanding is all that new. Being told that “Blake’s imaginative cosmos yields a poetics of space, time, and matter, whose phenomenological description develops out of the dynamism in Blake’s imagery,” that space “in Blake is always created through bodily exertion and pain,” that the “discontinuity and impulse-driven cadences characterizing Blakean time emerge through images of walking, hammering and singing,” and that “Blake’s antagonism to matter is full of ambivalence, since the resistances of metal and stone develop his mental strength and muscular art,” I still felt reminded of some of the findings of three generations of rationalist scholars. And I am afraid that while certainly “Blake, even sane, must . . . retain his anger and irrationality,” scholarship and criticism cannot but engage with it in the “fundamentally rational” manner that Blumenfeld pretends to scorn. He is right, of course, in stating that the “experience of poetry, especially Blake’s, is not wholly rational, and rational explanations of irrationality prove inadequate”—and yet, “inadequate” to what? Occasionally, some earlier critics must have thought about the aims as well as the limits of scholarly explication and interpretation of poetry? A reading of David Fuller’s book of 1988 might have demonstrated to Blumenfeld that at least he is not alone in raising such basic questions, not even in the narrow field of Blake studies, and that others already have supplied a program for coping with the issues he is interested in; see Blake 22 (1988-89): 45 (#65).
62. Boutang, Pierre. William Blake: manichéen et visionnaire. Mobile matière. Paris, Fr.: E. L. A. La Différence, 1990. Fr. 138.00.
—This may well be a fully revised and rewritten edition of Boutang’s 1970 publication under a new title; see Bentley 1977,#1264. For the author’s translations of Blake’s poetry see #3, above.
63. *Brenkman, John. Culture and Domination. Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1987.
—The book is said to contain extensive discussions of the Songs, see also Blake 21 (1987-88): 56 (#37).
64. Brennan, Stephen C. “The Financier. Dreiser’s Marriage of Heaven and Hell.” Studies in American Fiction 19 (1991): 55-69.
—Brennan thinks that the “analogy with Blake is worth briefly pursuing to explain the opposition between Butler and Cowperwood” (58) in Theodore Dreiser’s novel of 1912.
65. Brewster, Glen E. “Blake and the Metaphor of Marriage.” Nineteenth-Century Contexts 16.1 (1992): 69-93.
—Brewster is convinced that “in the radical literature of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century, the proper individual roles in and social function of marriage were recurrent themes” (69), and that these themes were of great interest to Blake. Therefore, he begins with a historical sketch of the Marriage Act of 1753 and its results for gender relations (70-72) before briefly examining Godwin’s and Wollstonecraft’s arguments “for a new role for women in marriage” (74). The article then turns to the motif and metaphor of marriage in Blake’s writings, carefully and succinctly highlighting the critical potential of its use from a Notebook poem through Jerusalem (76-87). In summing up, the author points out that in his writings “Blake was more-progressive than Godwin, Byron, Shelley, Owen, and most of the other male writers who took up male-female relations as a major theme. He was also more radical than Wollstonecraft.” And while Blake “did not present satisfying conclusions for the questions he raised about gender relations,” he was still a “progressive thinker and artist in the way that all of the best progressive thinkers and artists are: he took up the materials that were available to him and molded them into works that imaged possibilities of social relations not yet seen on earth or in heaven” (88).
66. Brewster, Glen E. “‘Out of Nature’: Blake and the French Revolution Debate.” South Atlantic Review 56.4 (1991): 7-22.
—Like Jon Mee in his recent book (see #173,[e] below), Brewster is here concerned with the role played by the British Revolution controversy of the 1790s in the shaping of Blake’s works. As an investigation in one of the discursive fields that have not been extensively treated in Dangerous Enthusiasm, the present article serves as a useful if minor addendum to Mee’s studies. The article argues that Blake like “the participants in the Revolution debate reexamined ideas of human nature as a philosophical ground for social and political economies, tried to redefine the English character in terms of the necessity for accommodation and change, and argued passionately about the implications of all these for the future.” Therefore, Brewster proposes to “look at the main tropes of the Revolution debate . . . [as] a means of establishing the contemporary ideas available to Blake for his own specific uses in his poetry of social critique” (8). The essay traces the connotations of “nature” and the rhetorics of religious and revolutionary discourse in Richard Price (8-12), Edmund Burke (11-14), and Thomas Paine (14-16), and only then turns to an examination of Blake’s radical reworking of “these metaphorical materials” in The French Revolution (17-20). In passing, Brewster also attempts to provide an answer to the question why the poem was left unfinished, an answer here based “on aesthetic rather than circumstantial grounds” (17).
67. *Brogan, Howard O. “William Blake and the Literary Canon.” CEA Forum 20.3/4 (1990): 10-12.
68. Brophy, James B. “Blake’s Reinterpretation of Comus: Charity Regained.” Milton Quarterly 25 (1991): 157.
—This is the abstract of a paper read at the Fourth International Milton Symposium, which was held at the University of British Columbia, Vancouver, 4-10 Aug. 1991.
69. Butlin, Martin. “The Dating and Composition of William Blake’s Larger Series of Illustrations to Paradise Lost.” British Art 1740-1820: Essays in Honor of Robert R. Wark. Ed. Guilland Sutherland. San Marino, CA: Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, 1992. 145-67. $60.00 boards.
—Butlin examines the specific form that Blake’s signature took in works of the period 1806-09 in an attempt to date the smaller and the larger set of the watercolors in illustration of Paradise Lost more precisely than has been begin page 90 | ↑ back to top possible before. At the same time he asks for the extent of the larger series of illustrations, asking “whether in fact the series does consist of just the twelve subjects or whether one should add two further works” (146). See also #91 and 156, below.
70. Butlin, Martin. “Milton, a Poem in 12 [i.e., 2] Books, [London: W. Blake], 1804 [i.e. 1815?]: Rosenwald Collection 1810.” Vision of a Collector: The Lessing J. Rosenwald Collection in the Library of Congress, Rare Book and Special Collections Division. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1991. 298-99. $285.00 for the limited edition of 300 deluxe copies.
—See the note to #56, above, as #103 and 125, below.
71. Butlin, Martin. “A New Color Print from the Small Book of Designs.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 19-21.
72. Butlin, Martin. “Two Newly Identified Sketches for Thomas Commins’s An Elegy and Further Rediscovered Drawings of the 1780s.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 21-26.
73. Butlin, Martin. William Blake. Tate Gallery Colour Book Series. Rev. ed. London: Tate Gallery Publications, 1990.
—Incorporating “further revisions,” this is a new printing of Butlin’s short introduction to Blake’s work as an artist that was first published in the Tate Gallery’s “Little Book” series in 1966. The booklet was then reprinted numerous times before being issued in a revised edition and the new, not-so-little “Tate Gallery Colour Book” format in 1983. See Bentley 1977, #412, as well as Blake 20 (1986-87): 80 (#55), and the additional information in 23 (1989-90): 165.
74. Carretta, Vincent. “‘Monarchy Is the Popery of Government.’” George III and the Satirists from Hogarth to Byron. Athens, GA: U of Georgia P, 1990. 154-241. $40.00 boards.
—Blake’s Visions of the Daughters of Albion, America and Europe are here discussed in terms of the satirical iconography of proand anti-monarchy prints such as “The Royal Hercules Destroying the Dragon Python” (fig.96).
75. Caspel, Paul P. J. van. “Blake and Joyce: Strange Syzygy.” Essays on English and American Literature and a Sheaf of Poems. Ed. J. Bakker, J. A. Verleun, and J. v. d. Vriesenaerde. Costerus ns 63. Amsterdam, Neth.: Rodopi, 1987. 101-17.
—Caspel’s study of Blake and Joyce forms part of a festschrift that was “offered to David Wilkinson on the occasion of his retirement from the chair of English literature in the University of Groningen.”
76. *Chang, Eun-Myoung. “William Blake eui si e natanan sigong eui segae wa young-won.” Diss. Yeungnam U [Kyungsan, Korea], 1988.
—The author discusses the categories of time, space, and eternity in Blake’s poetry. See also #192, 224, and 230, below.
77. Chayes, Irene H. “Picture and Page, Reader and Viewer in Blake’s Night Thoughts Illustrations.” Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 439-71.
—A brief sketch of the effects that some contemporary developments in literary criticism had on the study of Blake’s pictorial art (notably post-structuralism and reader-response criticism) is followed by Chayes’s own use of “the reader-response approach” in an attempt “to open up this relatively neglected area of Blake studies by exploring the responses that might be called out by a series of his pictures” (441). She argues that in the case of the Night Thoughts watercolors “the viewer is required to be a reader first, but his response to the drawing may take him far from the original text; moreover, after he has experienced the drawing his reader’s understanding of that same text may be drastically altered. . . . Because the literary texts at hand were not his own, Blake evidently felt free to explore the visual possiblities of even minor verbal passages, construct narrative or dramatic situations out of passing suggestions in the text, or contend wordlessly with the philosophical or theological positions taken by his author [i.e., Young]. His own readers [that is, in this case, his viewers] and critics have a similar freedom in dealing with the drawings he produced.” Since this “may provide clues to the more problematic relations of word and image in what has been called Blake’s ‘composite art’” (442), the present article is closely related to the one recorded in the subsequent entry and to a recent study by Michael Tolley (for which see #227, below).
78. Chayes, Irene H. “Words in Pictures. Testing the Boundary: Inscriptions by William Blake.” Word and Image 7 (1991): 85-97.
—Chayes sums up her argument in stating that, although “over the years much has been written about Milton and Jerusalem especially, almost always the visual and verbal relations both embody have been a concern only when they could be subordinated to his [Blake’s] privileged ‘prophetic’ texts.” Therefore, she has here “tried to show at least what Blake’s words of one particular kind can do when they are subordinated to his pictures” (96). In order to substantiate this argument, Irene Chayes has studied “selections from a special class of Blake’s inscriptions, those that are not merely on or about his pictures but are situated within them” (85). She has looked closely at “Pictures of Writing” in the series of watercolors illustrating Young and Gray, and at the “mock hieroglyphs” (86) in Urizen, then turned to “Labelling Images” in a second, and to “Mottoes and Mirror Writing” in a third section of her article. Here, most of “the inscriptions considered [are] from . . . Jerusalem,” and one learns how “both the verbal inscriptions and the visual images around them may be affected, drawn from one direction or the other to test the boundary that invisibly separates them as distinct modes of art” (85). With the inscriptions that Blake has introduced into some of the designs for Milton and Jerusalem, in their “Contrariety and Ambiguity” (90), Chayes finds the poet-artist starting out from somewhere far “on the verbal side,” and then gradually leading towards “the boundary between the visual and the verbal” and sometimes even beyond, where the written inscription is “attracted to the other side, the realm of purely visual images” (87). In a detail from the bottom of Jerusalem 72 the author recognizes “the culmination of the drive to cross the visual-verbal boundary” (96). Words in this instance are said to act “as pictures” in a process of “assimilation” which transcends both of the two distinct modes of art that Blake had started out from. For a related examination of Blake’s purpose in introducing reversed writing into his designs for Jerusalem see the respective note on 128-29 of Paley’s new edition of the illuminated poem (#9, above), and for an article on a closely related subject see Lussier’s contribution to the Inscriptions in Painting anthology (#165, below).
78A. Christensen, Inger. “Der Schatten der Wahrheit: William Blakes ‘Newton.’” Trans. Hanns Grössel. Neue Zücher Zeitung 18 Sept. 1992, intl. ed.: 43.
79. Cieszkowski, Krzysztof Z. “The Resistible Rise of the Exhibition Catalogue.” I Cataloghi delle esposizioni: Atti del terzo Convegno europeo delle Biblioteche d’Arte (IFLA), Firenze, 2-5 Novembre 1988. Ed. Giovanna Lazzi, et al. Fiesole, nr. Florence, It.: Casalini Libri, 1989. 1-9.
—With the present paper the author addressed an audience made up primarily of fine art librarians on the occasion of the third “Convegno europeo delle Biblioteche d’Arte.” Having referred to earlier definitions of the genre (1-2), Cieszkowski turns to the “history of the development of the exhibition catalogue,” and stresses the generic function of such publications as “a manifesto, a statement of intent or ideology, or a claim to consideration beyond the temporal and local parameters governing the exhibition” itself (2). As proof for this thesis, the author offers a brief historical analysis of the catalogues issued on the occasion of the one-man exhibitions that were held by Nathaniel Hone in 1775 (3-4), by William Blake in 1809 (4-6), and by Benjamin Robert Haydon in 1846 (6-7). Interestingly, all three were of course “contra-Reynolds-and-the-Academy” publications, and all three accompanied exhibitions that failed to realize the artists’ hopes for public recognition. While not claiming “that these three examples are either very typical or particularly indicative of the range of exhibitions and their related publications,” Cieszkowski urges his fellow librarians to remember “the hopes and aspirations of individuals” and “the human sensibilities that have engendered something new, original and eloquent, often at a cost we are never asked to pay” (7).
80. Clark, David L. “How to Do Things with Shakespeare: Illustrative Theory and Practice in Blake’s Pity.” The Mind in Creation: Essays on English Romantic Literature in Honour of Ross G. Woodman. Ed. J. Douglas Kneale. Kingston, ON: McGill-Queen’s UP, 1992. 106-33, 167-73.
—This contribution to the Woodman festschrift offers a detailed analysis of Blake’s large colorprint “Pity” and the illustration to a Second Folio Edition of Shakespeare, “As if an Angel Dropped Down from the Clouds” (Butlin 1981, #310 and 547).
81. Clark, Lorraine. Blake, Kierkegaard, and the Spectre of Dialectic. Cambridge, Cambs.: Cambridge UP, 1991. $49.95 boards.
—The present study of romantic irony in Blake and Kierkegaard is based on the author’s 1987 dissertation, previously listed in Blake 22 (1988-89): 44 (#52). This may explain why the aim of “the analogy with Kierkegaard” described by the book is “to suggest directions for situating Blake relative to the begin page 91 | ↑ back to top critical discourses he has thus far so successfully resisted” (22), i.e., the discourses of “deconstructive and poststructuralist criticism” (1). Whether or not such a statement still holds true in 1991, Clark here concentrates on the late prophecies and argues, in brief, “that in his new focus on the struggle of Los and the Spectre in The Four Zoas, Milton, and Jerusalem, Blake turns from a Hegelian ‘both-and’ dialectic of Orc and Urizen in his early works to something very like a Kierkegaardian ‘either/or’” (2). An overview of the contents of Clark’s five chapters and her conclusion will be found on pages 18-19.
82. Cohen, Michael. “Addison, Blake, Coram, and the London Foundling Hospital: Rhetoric as Philanthropy and Art.” Centennial Review 34 (1990): 540-66.
—Cohen starts out by drawing attention to “Addison’s nine paragraphs on the subject of charity children” in the Guardian, their putative impact on Blake and their transformation “into the ‘Holy Thursday’ poem for Songs of Innocence” (541). He then turns to Thomas Coram and the London Foundling Hospital which, soon after its institution in 1739, “became an illustration of a new alliance in English cultural life—a sisterhood of Art and Charity” (542) and then developed into “London’s first public gallery and its only public gallery for the first few decades of its existence” (546). The facts about Coram’s friendship with Hogarth and their “partnership . . . in philanthropy and art” (550) are summarized. Cohen also describes the peculiar function which the exhibition of paintings that had been presented to the Foundling Hospital had for the eighteenth- and nineteenth century artists who contributed to the rapidly growing collection. Several of the paintings are then treated in some detail, with special emphasis on the works by Emma Brownlow King (551-64). Thus, the article certainly makes a welcome illustrated introduction to an important collection of British paintings that has been described in detail by the late Benedict Nicolson as the “treasures” of the Foundling Hospital. It offers, however, precious little information that might justify the inclusion of Blake’s name in its title.
83. Colaiacomo, Paola. “Blake Agonistes.” L’Esilio romantico: Forme di un conflitto. Ed. Joseph Cheyne and Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Biblioteca di Studi Inglesi 52. Bari, It.: Adriatica, 1990. 49-61. Lit. 45000 paper.
—Roland Barthes, Paul De Man, Ernst Gombrich, Mario Praz, and Aby Warburg supplied the theoretical backbone for this “discorso . . .divagante” (49). For her case study in Blakean iconology and symbolism Colaiacomo has chosen The Book of Thel. Instead of relying on the Sanesi edition of Blake’s Opere (see Blake 22 [1988-89]: 40 [#10]; 23 [1989-90]: 165),[e] she is also offering some new translations of her own (see 53n3).
84. Colaiacomo, Paola, and Stefania D’Ottavi. “Il mito nella poesia di Blake: Produzione e distruzione.” Mitologie della ragione. Ed. Michele Cometa. Pordenone, It.: Studio Tesi, 1989. Lit. 40000.
—As is explained in the headnote to this joint article (201), Colaiacomo contributed the section on Blake’s ideology of the outline, entitled “Pensieri sull’Outline,” while D’Ottavi is responsible for the examination of the paradox of knowledge in the myth of Urizen, “Il paradosso della conoscenza nel mito di Urizen” (177-203). The latter concentrates as a matter of course on the theme of the collapse of rationalism and language in The Book of Urizen, and the former presents an account of Blake’s theory of outline in philosophical perspective.
85. *Cope, Kevin L. Compendious Conversation: The Method of Dialogue in the Early Enlightenment. Anglo-amerikanische Studien 4. Berne, Switz.: Lang, 1992. DM118.00 boards.
—Despite the book’s title, this volume is reported to contain some substantial discussion of Blakean dialogue.
86. Cox, Philip. “Blake, Marvell, and Milton: A Possible Source for a Proverb of Hell.” Notes and Queries ns 38 (1991): 292-93.
—“Bring out number weight & measure in a year of dearth.” Cox notes that this proverb “echoes the closing couplet of Andrew Marvell’s poem ‘On Mr Milton’s “Paradise Lost’”: ‘Thy verse created like thy theme sublime,/In number, weight, and measure, needs not rhyme.’” He then compares it with a verse in the apocryphal Wisdom of Solomon and suggests that on account of the indirect allusion to Paradise Lost, “the proverb can be seen to possess a more positive, if still ambivalent, message” (293) than is usually attributed to it. This argument is to be buttressed in a sequel to the present article which will probably be published in the March 1993 issue of the same journal.
87. Cox, Stephen. Love and Logic: The Evolution of Blake’s Thought. Ann Arbor, MI: U of Michigan P, 1992. $37.50 boards.
—This was the very last entry to be added to the present checklist, and I cannot supply more than a few hints about the impressive scope of this new monograph. “The subject of this book is William Blake’s simultaneous evolution of a theory of love and a practice of logic.” In an examination of all of the poet’s “prophetic” writings, Cox argues that Blake’s vision, “including his vision of love, is inseparable from his logic. Logic is vision’s brain and bone—and its heart, too” (1). Taking his cue from an article by Peter Thorslev published in 1971 (see vii), and effectively criticizing earlier “expositors of Blake” (1), the author demonstrates the close relationship between the concepts of love and logic in more than Blake’s philosophical and aesthetic ideas (see, e.g., 21-25 or 175-81). Rather, he offers extensive interpretations of the “Visionary Logic” that he finds at work in the Marriage (69-90) and Visions (113-25), in America and Europe (127-43), in Urizen (145-65) and in the three shorter of the Lambeth Books (158-64). Cox then turns to “The Ruins of The Zoas,” and to the theme of “Love among the[se] Ruins” (167-203), before examining Milton and Jerusalem in detail (205-73). Presenting the mirror-image of the introductory chapter, and by rehabilitating Henry Crabb Robinson as someone who “had precisely the qualifications one could wish for in a reporter of Blake’s words” (275), the book’s concluding chapter describes Blake as “The Logical Visionary” (275-80), one in whom “the love of God” was “a love that uses logic to explore the many and complicated ways of vision’s approach to Him” (280).
88. Crafton, Lisa Plummer. “The Strange Altering Eye: Patterns of Creative Perception in Wordsworth’s and Blake’s Lyrics.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 926A. U of Tennessee, 1990.
—“The general aims” of this study of Wordsworth’s Lyrical Ballads and of Blake’s Songs of Innocence and of Experience “are to reveal the powerful similarities . . . in their heuristic intention, affective form, and rhetorical effect. Both Wordsworth and Blake structure their lyrics to effect an imaginative change in their readers.” And it is to this effect, according to Crafton, that “Blake evokes suspension between companion poems of Innocence/Experience, poems of dialogue within Experience, and rhetorically dialogic forces at work within the single lyric, typified by ‘London.’” There is nothing to be learned from this abstract concerning the relationship between this dissertation and earlier publications on the same subject such as the book by Heather Glen (see Blake 18 [1984-85]: 103 [#54]). Yet if there appears to be little gain, there also is no loss to be expected from such a new demonstration that Blake and Wordsworth, like other poets before and since, have “carefully shaped . . . the affective structures” inherent in their writings. See also #44, above, and #153, below.
89. Crisman, William C. [recte: Crisman, William]. “Blake’s ‘The Crystal Cabinet’ as a Reworking of Thomson’s The Castle of Indolence.” English Language Notes 29.1 (1991): 52-59.
—That the Spenserian stanzas of The Castle of Indolence and Blake’s “The Crystal Cabinet” (from the Pickering Manuscript) have “generally similar actions is clear.” And if Blake “were to give ‘a wry look’ at a Thomson poem, it might seem most naturally directed at the often moralistic, eighteenth-century Spenserian narrative” (52). The author first points out numerous similarities in the plot of both works, in their setting, in the “central symbol of the crystal device” (53), and in the characters depicted by both poets, concluding that “Thomson’s poem takes the form ‘happy-innocent-to-be-saved,’ whereas Blake’s closely parallel poem takes the form ‘happy-innocent-to-fallen.’” Crisman, however, remains well aware of the problems encountered “with such a comparison.” “Clichés are at hand: Blake has ironically reversed Thomson’s story, read it ‘demonically,’ ‘subverted’ it; the early Romantic has ‘re-read’ the earlier eighteenth-century allegory.” It is important then to stress that the author succeeds in demonstrating that what “has happened in fact is much more interesting” than that. “Blake has not so much ironically re-read Thomson as he has drawn out traits already latent in Thomson’s narrative” (55). From Crisman’s own re-reading of Thomson’s Indolence, it becomes clear that the “narrative form of the trapped innocent who becomes the grasper, the rape victim who allies with a rapist is already present in Thomson.” Therefore, all Blake had to do in his “reworking” was “to draw out Thomson’s self-ironic form from its moralistic tendencies and present it pure,” thus “perfecting an begin page 92 | ↑ back to top eighteenth-century anti-allegorical mode already well begun before ‘The Crystal Cabinet’” (58). Readers ought to note that the false middle initial in William Crisman’s name has been inserted by ELNs printer.
90. *Daniels, Molly A. The Prophetic Novel. American University Studies, 4th ser.: English Language and Literature 166. New York, NY: Lang, 1991. $34.95 boards.
—Not seen, but reported to contain substantial sections on Blake’s writings.
91. Davies, J. M. Q. “Blake’s Paradise Lost Designs Reconsidered.” Imagining Romanticism: Essays on English and Australian Romanticism. Ed. Deirdre Coleman and Peter Otto. Locust Hill Literary Studies 10. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill P, 1992. 143-81. $35.00 boards.
—This new collection of essays originated in a “conference on Romanticism and the Imagination, held at the University of Melbourne in 1989” (vii). Quite obviously, the organizers and editors assign to “Blake’s non-Coleridgean art” (xi) a major role where it comes to an understanding of the British romantic imagination. No less than three out of the 14 contributions are explicitly concerned with Blake’s works (see also #175 and 227, below). Davies’s well-illustrated article (see figs. 1-14) is in marked contrast with Tolley’s contribution to the same anthology. He attempts to demonstrate “that the interplay between figures, gestures and motifs in these designs [for Milton’s Paradise Lost] is more intricately orchestrated into a sequential narrative than has been recognized, and that this narrative presents not Milton’s but Blake’s own devil’s party version of the Fall.” Davies criticizes previous interpretations of the two series of watercolor designs which are here said to “have tended to encourage a ‘vertical’ movement of our imagination between poem and designs, while often missing iconographic continuities and contrasts which, when the designs are read ‘horizontally’ as internally coherent sequences, can reveal quite different emphases” (143). The author’s forthcoming book on Blake’s Milton Designs: The Dynamics of Meaning (to be published in Dec. 1992 as “Locust Hill Literary Studies 7”) is probably based on the same assumptions and is to contain a longer version of the present paper. For related studies of Blake’s series of Milton watercolors see #69, above, and 156, below. In Imagining Romanticism, Blake is also discussed by John Beer in a paper asking “Is the Romantic Imagination Our Imagination?” (25-48, see 27-29 and passim). Nelson Hilton contributes an essay on “Keats, Teats, and the Fane of Poesy” (49-72) to this collection, which figures as a welcome addition to the holdings of any major research library.
92. De Luca, Vincent Arthur. Words of Eternity: Blake and the Poetics of the Sublime. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1991. $32.50 boards.
—To an art historian such as Anthony Blunt there could be no question that “in order to understand Blake’s position something must be said about [the sublime and] its use in connection with the visual arts” (The Art of William Blake [New York, NY: Columbia UP, 1959] 13). This postulate, however, has with some exceptions, scarcely affected the literary criticism of Blake’s writings. Now, De Luca finally stresses that despite “the poet’s stated hostility to Edmund Burke . . . Blake’s involvement with sublimity is . . . something engaging his deeper aesthetic and intellectual concerns.” His book therefore “aims to demonstrate that Blake’s relation to the sublime is not superficial but profound; it argues that traditions of the sublime extant in his time play a major influential role in his aesthetics, the style and organization of his chief poetical works, and indeed, his outlook on the world” (3). But it is the treatment of those “larger questions” that the exploration of Blake’s response to the theory of the sublime leads to, which makes Words of Eternity a most important and hopefully influential study: “how, for example, does the concept of sublimity help to explain and justify the difficulties that Blake’s writings continue to pose? How might it prove an intelligibly unified frame of reference for certain features of the writings that are usually considered separately—for example, odd strategies of style and narrative construction, special patterns of imagery and symbolism, or insistent displays of arcane learning? What, finally, can Blake’s understanding and use of the sublime tell us of his place in the larger discourse of eighteenth-century and Romantic aesthetics?” (3-4). De Luca argues that “sublimity never manifests itself in Blake’s writings as an amorphous body of vague concepts and conventional terms, but rather resolves itself into two strongly delineated and differentiated sublimes.” It is the “interplay of these two modes of sublimity” that constitutes the “running motif of this book”; it links “the subjects of the work’s three main divisions,” and it supplies author and reader with “three related perspectives: theoretical, stylistic, and thematic. The first section of the book, ‘Theory’ [see chapter 1, 15-52], introduces some key terms of Blake’s diction, and then deals specifically with his explicit opinions on the sublime.” It locates the poet’s original contribution to the concept by “developing a sublime of determinate signifiers in which the text itself functions as the sublime object.” The following section, “Style: Sublime Effects” (see chapters 2-4, 55-142), “turns to Blake’s poetry itself and shows how the interplay of the two sublime modes reconstitutes itself on the stylistic level, giving rise to what I call a ‘bardic’ style and an ‘ironic’ style.” Here De Luca exemplifies how the latter of the two “tends . . . to arrest narrative and to collapse temporality into a hard-edged ‘now’ of intellectual intensity.” In the third part of the book, “Worldview: Imagery of Sublime Settings” (see chapters 5-7, 145-224), “the juncture of Blake’s specific stylistic gestures, such as his choice of imagery, with his larger thematic interests” (6) is examined, and it is suggested that, if “seen as displacements of thinking in the sublime mode,” “an imaginative unity” (7) can be perceived in “certain strands of thought that attracted Blake’s interest and are reflected in his poetic settings—such as eighteenth-century natural philosophy, the speculations of mythographers . . ., and various kinds of hermetic or quasi-Kabbalistic traditions promoting a hieroglyphic conception of reality” (6-7). Such an agenda may “suggest that this study is . . . an old-fashioned survey of sources and analogues or an intellectually neutral foray into the history of ideas.” And yet, in the writing of this book the author was well aware that he was employed on “a critical reconstruction,” “that the sublime ideology is a historically situated phenomenon like any other and that, as a rampantly idealizing mode, it has rendered itself a particularly inviting target of critique by various demystifying systems of present-day analysis. In what is, however, the first extensive study of Blake’s connections with the sublime tradition . . . a more conservative approach seems to me advisable—one in which the parties to be introduced to one another are presented in terms at least recognizable to themselves” (9). At the end of the book and the beginning of its epilogue (225-31), De Luca finds himself and his readers “on the verge of paradox . . . there is, first, a privileging of the constructed artifact over biological vitality in what is claimed to be the genuine human center of the poet’s vision, and second, more than a touch of solipsism in the claimed universality of that vision.” While he has no hope for resolving these paradoxes, “since Blake never resolved them himself,” they help the author to address two questions; the first of these asks for the place of “Blake’s sublime poetics, its premises and applications . . . in the larger framework of the eighteenth-century and Romantic sublime,” the second, “even less likely to admit a definitive answer, yet not to be avoided,” substitutes critical for historical interests and asks “what, after all, is such a sublime poetics good for?” (225)—not a bad question to mark the end of what seems to me to be a most rewarding book. Moreover, it proves to be a particularly fascinating experience to study De Luca’s reconstruction of the discursive field of the Poetics of the Sublime in the context of the Culture of Radicalism that is unearthed in Mee’s 1992 publication (see #173, below).
93. Den Otter, A. G. “The Question and The Book of Thel.” Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 633-55.
—Den Otter examines “Thel’s Motto” in detail, and the article begins with the observation that the four lines are “not really a motto” at all (633), and that the “very questioning nature of ‘Thel’s Motto’ undermines the motto structure” (634). Rather than “one aphorism of truth,” this motto is yielding “many variant possibilities.” Therefore, “this verse of questions” is here said to act as “an agent of liberating revolution, opening and threatening to expand the seemingly contained dimensions of future promise. Precisely because of its interrogation marks, the motto allows Thel her mark of exclamation (her shriek), breaking the ‘proper’ code of conduct with a rash supplement of new energy” (655). Den Otter repeatedly asks: “Are Thel’s questions . . . really so obnoxious that they deserve to be rebuffed?” (640). The answers in turn serve to question the earlier critical consensus concerning the “failure” of the heroine, so that a more positive view of Thel’s role emerges from the article. This revision is soon to be supplemented by Helen Bruder’s study of the same poem. For an earlier and related “Barthesian” begin page 93 | ↑ back to top reading of Thel by Den Otter see Blake 25 (1991-92): 18 (#78).
94. Dörrbecker, D. W. Konvention und Innovation: Eigenes und Entliehenes in der Bildform bei William Blake und in der britischen Knust seiner Zeit. Berlin, Ger.: Wasmuth, 1992. DM89.00 boards.
—Running to 400-odd pages, this may well be no more than a large book with a pretty small idea. If it is true, as was the conviction of Sir Nikolaus Pevsner, that “no one fails to recognize a Blake,” then it oughtto be possible to describe the functioning of those forms and visual formulas which determine the unity of the artist’s personal style. Therefore, the present study scarcely ever addresses for their own sake those questions that are concerned with the “meaning” or content of a given motif or a design. Rather, it asks for the iconography of style and forms, for Blake’s strategies in the choice of his materials and working processes, for the common denominator in his compositional treatment of the picture plane, his outline and shading techniques, his coloring, and so on. “Truth has bounds,” Blake once said. “Error none.” This book aspires to establish not “Truth,” but those “bounds” that frame the expressive use of visual language in Blake. In order to distinguish his personal style from period style, its “original,” innovative and characteristic components from the visual conventions and idioms that similarly permeate the works of his contemporaries, the elements of his pictorial vocabulary and syntax are gauged in near-tedious comparisons with the handling of compositional devices by artists such as Romney and West, Mortimer and Barry, Fuseli, Kauffmann and Flaxman, and many more. The book argues that these close comparisons are called for as a means to define the elements that constitute Blake’s personal and easily recognizable style. And it claims that only with such a demarcation between personal and period style firmly established, a critical examination of Blake’s visual vocabulary and grammar can hope to discover more about the individual meaning attached by the artist to the forms, motifs, and often traditional iconography he employed. It is for others, not for the present writer (who happens to be the author of the book), to decide whether such a consciously old-fashioned and/or neo-formalist attempt to supply some basic research for an improved understanding of Blake’s productions as a visual artist was worth the effort. There is no proper index, but a very detailed list of contents (vii-xii) and a catalogue of the works discussed (397-409). Konvention und Innovation is based on the author’s dissertation of 1985, for which see Blake 20 (1986-87): 80 (#64).
95. D’Ottavi, Stefania. “Frye e Blake.” Ritratto di Northrop Frye. Ed. Agostino Lombardo. Rome, It.: Bulzoni, 1989. 217-24.
—The present essay originated in a paper read to the audience of an international conference that was held in Rome in June 1989. It briefly describes Frye’s discovery of “un mondo di archetipi” in Blake (218), the consequences of that discovery for Frye’s own Anatomy of Criticism (221-23) and for subsequent developments in literary criticism (223-24) that are here represented by Bloom’s Anxiety of Influence and Agon (224). See also #84, above.
96. Downes, Margaret J. “Benediction of Metaphor at Colonus: William Blake and the Vision of the Ancients.” Colby Quarterly 27 (1991): 174-83.
—Blake admires the “capacity for inspiration” in the works “of the ancient Greeks,” though “he rebukes them for perverting that divine quality in the service of war or tyranny, whether political or mental.” In this context, Downes asks whether there is “any one work which he [Blake] grants, or would grant, more wholehearted praise” (174; my emphasis). And she sums up her answer to this question by reference to “the last play of Sophocles,” which is said to resemble strikingly “the thought and spirit of William Blake’s poetry, particularly his later prophecies. The Oedipus at Colonus is peculiar and difficult; . . . Studying it together with Blake’s . . . Jerusalem: The Emanation of the Giant Albion, illuminates both works and helps us understand Blake’s admiration of the Greeks’ vision. . . . The two works’ substantial similarities, particularly those concerning the metaphysics of love and blessing, help clarify the essence of each author’s intent and genius in light of the convictions and art of the other” (174-75).
97. *Draper, Michael. “Wells, Blake and the Prophetic Vision.” Wellsian: The Journal of the H. G. Wells Society 9 (1986): 12-17.
98. *Edwards, P. “An African Literary Source for Blake’s ‘Little Black Boy’?” Research in African Literatures 21 (1990): 179-81.
99. Engel, Manfred. “Neue Mythologie in der deutschen und englischen Frühromantik: William Blakes The Marriage of Heaven and Hell und Novalis’ Klingsohr-Märchen.” Arcadia 26 (1991): 225-45.
—This essay is as much concerned with problems of comparative method as it is with the works that are mentioned in its subtitle. Like Wellek or Mason among earlier critics, Engel is not only interested in possible similarities between English and German romanticism, but wants to preserve their contrasts as well. With the “Neue Mythologie” he employs a concept that has been of major importance to recent studies of German romanticism (226-27), and he proposes that such an interest in the creation of a new mythology might usefully operate as one of the criteria which allow for the historical definition of European romanticism in general. The comparison of Blake’s Marriage with Novalis’s “Klingsohr” tale (from Heinrich von Ofterdingen, 1802) tests the validity of such a working hypothesis (227). Rather than suggesting any “direct” influence of one of the two writers on the other, the article attempts to tap some of the ideological currents that proved to be fertile for both Novalis and Blake. Therefore, the first part of Engel’s study presents an introduction to eighteenth-century mythography and its impact on romantic poetry (228-31; see also #173, below); this is followed by two “interpretative sketches” (231) of Blake’s illuminated book (231-33) and Novalis’s tale (233-35). Next, Engel charts the epistemological concerns, the ideas pertaining to “ancient mythology,” and the critique of the mimetical function of art and poetry that were shared by both authors (235-40). The concluding section of the paper (240-45) describes the “Klingsohr” tale and the Marriage as crucial examples for the process of romantic mythmaking. Blake and Novalis have been variously yoked together in the past, most recently in books by Scholz and Hanke (see Blake 13 [1979-80]: 97; 17 [1983-84]: 66 [#79]). Engel makes no reference to these comparative studies and, with the “new mythology,” wisely addresses a tertium comparationis as a mediator between the works he discusses. The strengths of Engel’s treatment may well have to do with his awareness of the fact that any “direct comparison between William Blake’s Marriage of Heaven and Hell and the Klingsohr tale from Novalis’s Ofterdingen would yield more disparities[e] than similarities; the divergencies in genre, poetics, and the system of ideological preconditions are more than evident” (231; my trans.).
100. Erdman, David V. Blake: Prophet Against Empire. New York, NY: Dover Publications, 1991. $14.95 paper.
—As stated on the verso of the book’s title page, and except for the shortened title, this is “an unabridged republication of the third [revised] edition (1977).” With this new printing by a new publisher a truly ground-breaking study and a truly standard work of the literature on Blake returns to the classroom. Since Erdman’s historical investigation definitely belongs with that handful of books on Blake that do not seem to age at all, and that remain a constant source of inspiration as much as of information on the poet’s life and work, the new printing is welcome indeed. Erdman’s “historical approach” and the “new” historicism in the interpretation of English romantic literature are not to be confused, but they are also anything but incompatible (see the introduction to #173, below). Therefore, this new printing may well become everybody’s Erdman for the 1990s. The book is still to be strongly recommended to any serious student of Blake. The price of the reprint may at first seem a little high if it is compared with the $3.95 that one was asked to pay for a paperback copy of the second edition from Anchor Books (1969), or the $5.95 one paid for the Princeton UP paper-back of the third edition (1977). And yet one only needs to look at some of the other prices cited in the present checklist to feel that the Dover republication of the classic account of Blake’s “Interpretation of the History of His Own Times” (the earlier subtitle of the book) is still the best value for money that one can hope for these days. Dover Publications has also reissued Erdman’s The Illuminated Blake, priced at $22.95.
101. Essick, Robert N. “Blake in the Marketplace, 1990.” Blake 24 (1990-91): 116-41.
—Added to the 1990 marketplace report is an “Appendix” with “New Information on Blake’s Engravings” (141) which updates the author’s catalogues of Blake’s separate plates and his commercial book illustrations. See #24, above, as well as the subsequent entry.begin page 94 | ↑ back to top
102. Essick, Robert N. “Blake in the Marketplace, 1991.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 144-67.
—Included here is an appendix with “New Information on Blake’s Engravings” (164-67), supplying “substantive additions or corrections” (164) to Essick’s standard catalogues of Blake’s separate plates and commercial book illustrations. See #24, above, and the preceding entry.
103. Essick, Robert N. “The Book of Urizen, Lambeth: Printed by Will Blake, 1794 [i.e., 1815]: Rosenwald Collection 1807.” Vision of a Collector: The Lessing J. Rosenwald Collection in the Library of Congress, Rare Book and Special Collections Division. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1991. 293-95. $285.00 for the limited edition of 300 deluxe copies.
—See the note to #56, above, as well as #70, above, and #125, below.
104. Essick, Robert N. “A Relief Etching of Blake’s Virgil Illustrations.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 117-27.
105. Essick, Robert N. William Blake, Adam’s Tongue, and the Uses of Specialization. Fortieth Annual Faculty Research Lecture. Riverside, CA: printed for the Academic Senate of the University of California at Riverside, 1991.
—This small pamphlet contains the text of (and notes for) the public lecture which on 4 Apr. 1991 was presented by the “1991 Faculty Research Lecturer” at the University of California, Riverside. Although Essick here returns “to some work on the English poet-artist William Blake and historical linguistics” that he did “a few years ago,” his “excursion into four of Blake’s paintings and what they tell us about language” is here brought to bear upon more general issues “of specialized research in the humanities.” Therefore, part of the paper is a revised summary of the introductory chapter to the author’s book on William Blake and the Language of Adam, while its final section is made up of “some reflections on how such [specialized] work relates to larger matters of current concern to us all” (1). In summing up the methodological implications of his own procedure in the interpretation of “Adam Naming the Beasts,” the portrait of Blake from his own collection, Blake’s frontispiece to Designs to a Series of Ballads (1802), “Eve Naming (or, Listening to) the Birds,” “The Virgin and Child in Egypt,” and “Christ Blessing,” Essick emphasizes his belief “that specialized research in the humanities can contribute, through publication and teaching, to the development of two valuable and inter-related ways of thinking that help the self realize, perhaps even escape from, some of its own limitations. Methodological consciousness gives us the ability to multiply the perspectival foundations of the self and become aware of our own mental operations. Such self-reflexivity is a form of self alienation . . . ., but such activities are in themselves part of what makes us human and lie at the heart of research in the humanities” (14).
106. Essick, Robert N. “William Blake and John Marsh.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 70-74.
107. Essick, Robert N. “William Blake, Thomas Paine, and Biblical Revolution.” Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 189-212.
—This is a provocative contribution to the historically oriented criticism of Blake’s writings. Its “purpose . . . is to investigate how . . . four issues—politics, science, the Bible, and linguistics—collide and intermingle in Blake’s work during the revolutionary decade of the 1790s” (189). Essick reexamines these issues in The Marriage of Heaven and Hell and The [First] Book of Urizen where, and this may alarm partisans of the new historicism, he finds “a critique of liberal ideology broader and deeper than Burke’s Reflections” (199). Essick re-contextualizes Blake’s portrayal of Urizen “back into the ideological debates of the 1790s in which the philosophy of mind and nature had been fully politicized” (200) and stresses the poet’s ironical and critical treatment of doctrines that were central to the writings of the liberal members of the Johnson circle such as Paine, Godwin, and Wollstonecraft. Contrary to received opinion, Blake here emerges not so much as an artist-member of that circle, but as its “prophetic” critic. A wealth of historical material—for example, an examination of “the contemporary political dimensions of applied mathematics” (204) as illustrated in the political career and writings of Condorcet—is here employed to lend weight to the author’s provocative revision of some of “the more resilient commonplaces of modern Blake scholarship” (200). Future scholarly interpretations of Urizen and the Marriage will necessarily have to take into account the arguments presented in this article and will have to come to grips with a revised view of Blake’s position that emerges here: “Blake tried to reclaim for his own time that combination of radical politics and apocalyptic Christianity which had motivated England’s revolutionaries of the previous century. But in the 1790s, this proved an inherently unstable compound. The Johnson circle was at once too secular in its liberalism and not radical enough in its revolutionism to satisfy Blake” (211-12). This article ought to be studied side by side with Mee’s Dangerous Enthusiasm (#173, below). See also #66, 150, 162, 174, especially 220, and 319, below.
108. Essick, Robert N. “William Blake’s ‘Female Will’ and Its Biographical Context.” Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 31 (1991): 615-30.
—“In this essay,” Essick’s focus is “on Blake’s relationships with women friends and rivals, including the engraver Caroline Watson.” He starts with “the critical history of gender-related themes in Blake’s art” before turning to an examination of “how Blake’s interactions with [such female friends and rivals] influenced his poetic representation of women” (615). The issue of patriarchal sexism is reviewed in readings of the Visions of the Daughters of Albion before the author considers “some of the women Blake knew” in order to “illuminate the complex interconnections between his life and art” (617). Catherine Blake is seen as associated with her husband’s idea of “pity” (618), and her “role within Blake’s professional activities as an artist and printmaker” as the “clean hand” for managing the paper and as a colorist is examined. Essick observes, most interestingly I think, that this “division of labor parallels, and may even have helped motivate, Blake’s general aesthetic theories on the superiority of line over color. . . . The language Blake deploys to express the subordination of color to line sometimes implies the same gender divisions determining artistic activities in the Blake household” (619). Next, the article briefly refers to some of the “intertextual relations” of the works of Blake and Wollstonecraft (620), and then follows this up with an examination of the poet-artist’s relationships with Elizabeth Butts (620-22) and with his female rival, the engraver Caroline Watson (622-25). In the competition with Watson for the favor of his patron, “Blake had to feminize his own graphic techniques. To be replaced by a woman in his role as Hayley’s principal engraver, and then to write a letter to Hayley submissively accepting this ‘exchange,’ could only have increased Blake’s anxieties about his own masculinity. Such a compound of feminization and rejection frequently expresses itself through an attack on women as a jealous or threatening enemy and an attempt to negate the feminine aspects of the self. This syndrome can account for the characterization of females and their sexuality in Milton and Jerusalem” (626). If any further proof is called for, then this article shows that at present no other scholar is better qualified than Essick to fuse his intimate knowledge of Blake’s writings, his art, the cultural (gender-related, social, political, philosophical, etc.) history of his times, and his grasp on every aspect of Blake’s biography in the writing of the “standard life” that, most recently, James King has sadly failed to produce (see #147, below).
109. Esterhammer, Angela. “Historicizing Blake’ at Strawberry Hill.” Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 135-36.
—Esterhammer reports on a conference organized by Steve Clark and David Worrall, “timed so as to take advantage of new developments in historical scholarship” (135), which took place at St. Mary’s College, Twickenham, Mddx. on 5-7 September 1990. See also Blake 25 (1991-92): 26 (#144).
110. Fabian, Bernhard. “William Blake (1757-1827).” Die englische Literatur. Vol. 2: “Autoren.” Ed. Bernhard Fabian. Munich, Ger.: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1991. 35-39. DM22.80 paper.
—A brief introduction, dictionary style, which apparently is addressed to German undergraduates who are studying English literature.
111. Finch, G. J. “Blake and Civilization.” English 40 (1991): 193-203.
112. Fischer, Peter. “Die Mysterien des William Blake: Druckgraphik in New Yorker Versteigerungen.” Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 25 May 1991: 31.
—A note on Sotheby’s sale of some recently rediscovered pulls from Blake’s separate plates at New York on 9-11 May 1991; see also #52, above, and #185, below.
113. Freed, Eugenie R. “‘Sun-Clad Chastity’ and Blake’s ‘Maiden Queens’: Comus, Thel, and ‘The Angel.’” Blake 25 (1991-92): 104-16.
114. Freeman, Kathryn Sue. “The Four Zoas. Apocalypse According to Blake’s Sleeper.” begin page 95 | ↑ back to top Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2752A. Yale U, 1990.
—“Blake’s The Four Zoas uses elements of quest romance and dream vision to represent the human mind as the dream of an undifferentiated Consciousness. The poem’s teleology mirrors its central paradox that vision, a state outside of time, is the goal toward which history moves.” Following an account of “the problem of causality” in Blake’s epic, a retrograde reading of Vala, or The Four Zoas furnishes Freeman’s study with, amongst others, these results: “Seen from the perspective of Night the Ninth whose revelations form a complex interplay with moments in the preceding Nights, the fallen state is regarded through gestures and patterns of behavior rather than [as?] an act in which a prior state of innocence is lost. The relation between the narrator, the story-tellers, and the authorial voice is explored retrospectively through the collective epiphany of Night the Ninth. Next, fictions of the Fall and prophecies of the apocalypse as told by various characters are contrasted to the series of revelations in Night the Ninth.” The author then examines “the interplay between the vortex that describes the fallen state as chaotic movement leading to a fearful empty center, and the redeemed version of centricity in which the chaos of the poem’s fallen state leads to the unbinding of the dualistic mind,” finding “the pivotal moment of the interplay” in the two versions of Night the Seventh. For other recently published critical examinations of Vala, or The Four Zoas see #39-41, above, as well as #191 and 211, below.
115. Furman, Wendy. “‘With Dreadful Faces Throng’d and Fiery Arms’: Apocalyptic ‘Synchronisme’ in Three Illustrations of Paradise Lost.” Coranto 25 (1990): 20-33.
—Furman investigates the apocalyptic imagery of three Miltonic illustrations. An introductory sketch of the history of puritan “apocalypticism of Milton’s time” (20) and of the symbolical “system of ‘synchronisms’” in Milton’s poetry (22) is followed by a brief explication of Michael’s Revelation in Paradise Lost (22-24). The author then examines the pictorial treatment of this “apocalyptic frame” (25) in three illustrations to Milton’s expulsion scene (25-31 and figs. 1-3): the Boston version of Blake’s watercolor designs for Paradise Lost, Carlotta Petrina’s illustration for the 1936 Limited Editions Club printing of the same poem, and Mary Groom’s white-line design for the Paradise Lost edition published in 1937 by the Golden Cockerel Press. Though iconographically it may be true that Petrina “takes a stance as prophetic as Blake’s” (29), it is difficult to discover any visual qualities that the three works have in common. The author has been engaged in “collaborative work on illustrations on Milton” with Virginia Tufte for several years (33n29); the present paper, therefore, may be said to offer a follow-up to those by Tufte that have been listed in Blake 23 (1989-90): 141 (#162), and 25 (1991-92): 32 (#190), and parts of it will probably be incorporated in Visualizing Paradise Lost: The Illustrations of 1688 and Those of William Blake, Gustave Doré, and Mary Groom, a book that Tufte and Furman are currently coauthoring.
116. Glausser, Wayne. “Atomistic Simulacra in the Enlightenment and in Blake’s Post-Enlightenment.” Eighteenth Century: Theory and Interpretation 32 (1991): 73-88.
—Having become “interested in the strange history of reception which Blake inherits and to which he contributes,” Glausser proposes “to evaluate and make use of the simulacra as a resource for the interpretation of Blake, and at the same time examine relevant tangles in the Enlightenment reception of atomism” (74). To do so, he starts by introducing his readers to the meanings attached to the word simulacra by Lucretius, Baudrillard, Cook, and Serres (73-74), finding that the “atomistic simulacra . . . receive ambiguous treatment in postmodernism . . . . But this is nothing new” (74). Glausser next turns to questions prompted by Stevenson, Paley, and Hilton, asking how “strong are the connections between [Blake’s use of the word] ‘spectre’ and atomism, between ‘emanation’ and atomism” as familiar from Epicurean natural philosophy (75). In summing up the answers, he states that “it would appear that ‘spectres’ was a common enough translation for simulacra for Blake to have known of this connection” (79), and that simulacra “appears to have been a common enough translation” for Blake’s “emanations” which he may well “have encountered” (80). Glausser continues with an attempt to demonstrate that by “various means . . . —by metaphor and by rationalist theology, by metaphysics and by physics—atomism and Neoplatonism became comfortably compatible” in eighteenth-century enlightenment discourses. “This was not good news for Blake” (82). To counter the bad news, and as part of his “post-Enlightenment” (74), the poet is said to have developed a “kind of spectral ambiguity [that] leads to various effects of confusion in Blake’s long poems” (85). However, “Blake’s spectres, for all their overdetermined complexity, have at least one family resemblance: they collect around themes of separation from an original unity or presence, now lost but still imaginable. In this sense, both atomism and Neoplatonism participate in the spectral. . . . This approach might usefully be carried forward from Blake’s post-Enlightenment to the various postmoderns who have announced, both in denunciation and in celebration, new visions of the spectral” (86).
117. Gourlay, Alexander S. “Blake and Bonasone.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 138-39.
—Gourlay convincingly compares the motif of horse and riders in Bonasone’s engraving after Polidoro da Caravaggio, “Cloelia Crossing the Tiber,” and in Perry’s engraving after Blake’s frontispiece design for Stanley’s translation of Bürger’s Leonora, 1796.
118. Greco, Norma. “The Problematic Vision of Blake’s Innocence: A View from ‘Night.’” Dalhousie Review 70 (1990-91): 40-51.
—Unlike most (yet not all) earlier commentators, Greco believes that “there is much in the text and design of ‘Night’ that would have us question the speaker’s ‘innocent vision’” (41). In both text and the two designs (illus. on 46-47) she detects hints at “the speaker’s spiritual loss in the very process of his Christian ‘redemption’” (44). Blake’s “Night,” instead of being read “as a proclamation of the essential harmony, if not expressly Christian character, of Blake’s ‘state’ of Innocence” (40), is here described as voicing considerably “darker chords.” As Greco’s essay suggests, the narrator of the poem “has fallen into a deadly dream of the mother, sensual passivity, and religious abstraction.” If so, then indeed the “dangers of ‘Night’ would indicate not only ambiguity in Innocence but the incipient formation of Blake’s later theme . . . that emerged fully in Europe” (48).
119. Groves, David. “Blake and the Edinburgh Literary Gazette—with a Note on Thomas De Quincey.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 133-35.
—The article is mostly concerned with a review of the second volume of Cunningham’s Lives (1830) that is here reprinted and tentatively attributed to De Quincey. Groves has previously published a couple of similarly short articles on closely related subjects; see Blake 25 (1991-92): 21-22, 36 (#104-05, 226), as well as the subsequent entry. It is to be hoped that eventually he will organize the various findings he has made in some historical archives that are holding all those elusive Scottish periodicals into a more coherent and also an intellectually more interesting account.
120. Groves, David. “‘W—m B—e, a great original’: William Blake, the Grave, and James Hogg’s Confessions.” Scottish Literary Journal 18.2 (1991): 27-45.
—The author returns to a suggestion made by Karl Kiralis in 1959, “that a ‘very probable mention of William Blake’ might be found in the fictional character ‘W—m B—e, a great original,’ in the 1824 novel Confessions of a Justified Sinner by James Hogg.” Groves has discovered new evidence that “will now indicate that Hogg would have known of Blake from the year 1808, secondly that Hogg consulted an Edinburgh enthusiast for Blake for help in completing one important final detail of his Confessions, and thirdly that the novel does indeed refer indirectly to William Blake, and especially to Blake’s designs for Robert Blair’s poem The Grave, through the figure of W—m B—e,” a figure whose “association with the grave is the key to unlocking much of the novel’s irony” (27). Groves shows that Hogg knew of Cromek, and that he very likely saw Cromek’s 1808 edition of The Grave with Schiavonetti’s prints after Blake (28-29). Furthermore, Hogg was acquainted with Allan Cunningham through whom he “probably also learned of Blake” (29). More important for the author’s argument is Hogg’s meeting with Robert Scott (1771-1841), engraver, early Blake aficionado, and the father of William Bell Scott (29-32). It is, in any case, important enough to make Groves agree with the Scotts and with the normative aesthetics of the early nineteenth-century on “the superiority of [Blake’s] designs for The Grave over his earlier work for the Night Thoughts” (30). I am not sure that Blake, had he known of this, would have been all that proud of the esteem in which Schiavonetti’s etchings, rather than his own line engravings, were (and obviously still are) held north of the Scottish border. But just the same, Groves has a strong case in pointing out that in the Confessions “W—m B—e’s role begin page 96 | ↑ back to top in leading to the grave is suggestively reminiscent of William Blake’s role in illustrating The Grave. . . . Hogg . . .identifies the old shepherd in his novel as ‘W—m B—e, a great original,’ in order to underscore the connection with Blake and his well-known design for The Grave” (32), i.e., Schiavonetti’s version of “Death’s Door” (fig. 1). The remainder of the article (33-40) is devoted to an interpretation of the role played by “W—m B—e” in Hogg’s narrative.
121. *Hall, Jean. A Mind That Feeds upon Infinity: The Deep Self in English Romantic Poetry. Cranbury, NJ: Associated UP, for Fairleigh Dickinson UP, 1991. $32.50 boards.
—Said to contain a chapter on “the deep self” in the writings of Blake.
122. Heffernan, James A. W. “Blake’s Oothoon: The Dilemmas of Marginality.” Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 3-18.
—The present study of “probably the most remarkable woman Blake ever conceived [who] is also one of the most complicated, disturbing, and least readily assimilable figures to appear in his poetry” (3), focuses on the discourse of Oothoon herself. The author demonstrates how “Oothoon’s language destabilizes sexual and semantic possession at the same time,” and thus puts into question “the possessiveness of fixed referentiality, in which words are bound to single meanings,” a possessiveness that is said to similarly characterize most other commentaries on the heroine’s role in Visions of the Daughters of Albion. The “open” language that Blake invented for Oothoon is contrasted with Bromion’s “rigidly univocal, exclusive, and divisive” (11) diction. To Heffeman “Oothoon remains a fascinating outsider because her attitude will not fit the structures of power and submission with which societies customarily organize themselves, and her language will not fit the categories of possession and opposition that we customarily use to define ourselves and our relation to others. She neither wins nor loses. She challenges the assumption that love means exclusive possession; she challenges the oppositions between fidelity and promiscuity, holiness and sensuality, the intellect and the senses, punishment and self-gratification, submission and transgression, defeat and victory. But she neither converts the men who oppress her nor liberates herself from them” (18). This then is another important contribution to the renewed debate over the meaning of The Book of Thel and Visions of the Daughters of Albion. For a related study of Oothoon see Wilkie’s recent book (listed here as #234), and the articles by Goslee and Linkin which have been recorded in Blake 25 (1991-92): 21 (#100), 24 (#132), and #223, below.
123. Heppner, Christopher. “The Chamber of Prophecy: Blake’s ‘A Vision’ (Butlin #756) Interpreted.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 127-31.
124. Heppner, Christopher. “The Good (In Spite of What You May Have Heard) Samaritan.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 64-69.
—Heppner is here addressing a critical fallacy that is characteristic of a great deal of earlier Blake scholarship, viz. the insistence that those of the artist’s series of watercolors and engravings that are illustrations of the literary works of others are also generally to be understood as modifications and ironic criticisms of the poets and poems illustrated. Though the author grants that “it is often clear” that such commentaries “are right,” he points out that “sometimes the expectation of finding such criticism can be a cause of error—the antithetical meaning is given a premature welcome before an adequate search has been made for a more fully articulated reading of the design” (64). In his iconographical study of one of the Night Thoughts engravings Heppner is thus implicitly concerned with much the same set of methodological questions that is discussed in Michael Tolley’s essay on Blake’s “Literalism” (see #227, below).
125. Hilton, Nelson. “The Complaint and the Consolation; or, Night Thoughts, London: R. Noble for R. Edwards, 1797: Rosenwald Collection 1819a.” Vision of a Collector: The Lessing J. Rosenwald Collection in the Library of Congress, Rare Book and Special Collections Division. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1991. 296-97. $285.00 for the limited edition of 300 deluxe copies.
—See the note to #56, as well as #70 and 103, above.
126. *Himy, Armand. “La Répétition dans les poèmes de William Blake.” La Répétition. Ed. Jean-Jacques Lecercle. Paris, Fr.: Centre de Recherches Anglo-Americaines, U de Paris X, 1989. 229-47.
127. Hoagwood, Terence Allan. “Literary Theory and the Christianity of William Blake.” Literature and Belief 9 (1989): 80-87.
—In this short article Hoagwood attempts to exemplify how “William Blake constructs a literary theory which is also more generally a Christian aesthetic. . . . Blake’s philosophy of literary form, which is always precisely a philosophy of biblical literature, involves two essentially semiotic or iconographical principles. These principles, these means of meaning, are drawn from the tradition of biblical literature and exegesis, and Blake uses them to reproduce the act of signifying that he associates specifically with the Bible. He goes farther, too, identifying Christian value within this act of signifying rather than in what is signified alone, so that the act of meaning and not just what is meant constitutes a major value. Blake’s two literary principles I shall be explaining as metalanguage [i.e., language about language] and visualization of vision” (80).
128. Hoeveler, Diane Long. Romantic Androgyny: The Women Within. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State UP, 1990. $29.95 boards.
—In addition to a reprint (under new titles) of the author’s 1979 article on “Blake’s Erotic Apocalypse: The Androgynous Ideal in Jerusalem” (see Blake 15 [1981-82]: 86 [#71]), the book contains additional and extensive discussions of androgyny as theme and motif in Blake’s literary works. See Hoeveler’s chapters on “Blake: ‘Jerusalem in every Man / A Tent & Tabernacle’” (34-50), “Blake: ‘on the verge / Of Non-entity’” (125-39), and “Blake: ‘Thou Mother of my Mortal part’” (210-25).
129. Howard, Seymour. “Blake: Classicism, Gothicism, and Nationalism.” Antiquity Restored: Essays on the Afterlife of the Antique. Bibliotheca Artibus et Historiae. Vienna, Aus.: IRSA, 1990. 201-12, 287-88.
—The present chapter from the collection of Howard’s studies of various renaissance movements in the history of art was first published in 1985; see Blake 18 (1984-85): 103 (#64); 20 (1986-87): 82 (#112).
130. Ide, Nancy M. “Identifying Semantic Patterns: Time Series and Fourier Analyses.” Revue Informatique et Statistique dans les Sciences Humaines 24 (1988): 193-220.
—“The problems to which [the author has] applied the time series and Fourier methods involves The Four Zoas” (194). Having charted and studied computer-generated graphs of “image variety,” “image density,” or the “frequency” and “amplitude spectrum” of “images of labor” or of “pastoral images” in the epic (see figs. 1-22), Ide is in a position to tell her readers “that imagery is distributed across the text in patterns that are cyclical, periodic, and fundamentally symmetrical around the poem’s midpoint, thus verifying patterns that are perceivable by eye in plots of the original data reflecting the distribution of images across the text. . . . The existence of clearly pronounced patterning of the kind revealed by Fourier analysis for the image data is astounding” (218), especially, one feels tempted to add, to those who do not trust what is “perceivable by eye.” What are the conclusions that can be substantiated by such computer-assisted analyses? In summarizing her results, Ide points out this much: while “the analysis does not tell us what this patterning means in terms of the poem’s effects, there can be little doubt that the 3-cycle pattern apparent in the plots of the original image data are real. Whatever else we make of it, the Fourier analysis can be confidently said to show the pattern of image distribution in the Zoas is both rhythmic and simple. As a poet and a painter, Blake was overwhelmingly concerned with rhythm, harmony, and symmetry in his philosophy and art. . . . Anyone familiar with Blake’s art is aware of his attention to symmetry and form in his visual imagery as well. Given all of this, the patterns suggested by the Fourier analysis—whether they were consciously or unconsciously imposed on the poem—are especially deserving consideration in Blake’s work” (219). With the help of a powerful computer Ide has thus rediscovered for herself a problem of interpretation which others may have assumed is self-evident; there is probably nothing wrong with this, though it is not quite clear how Fourier analysis may help to solve that problem. If, however, the process of analysis turns Blake’s Four Zoas into “The Fourier Zoas” (218), such conservative reservations may indeed miss their mark entirely.
131. Ide, Nancy M. “Meaning and Method: Computer-Assisted Analysis of Blake.” Literary Computing and Literary Criticism: Theoretical and Practical Essays on Theme and Rhetoric. Ed. Rosanne G. Potter. Philadelphia, PA: U of Pennsylvania P, 1989. 123-41.
—For the author’s earlier work in the same field see Blake 17 (1983-84): 66 (#86); and 22 (1988-89): 46 (#77-78), as well as the preceding and subsequent entries. As in her previous computer-assisted studies of Blake’s poetry, begin page 97 | ↑ back to top Ide again concentrates on Vala, or The Four Zoas. Here she informs her readers that “despite . . . problems [of definitions and methodology] the computer has enabled [her] to look at the text of the Zoas and see Blake at work as no one has before” (123). Ide discusses “The Literary Problem” (123-27) and its “Computational Solution” (127-37), and finally presents a “Consideration of the Results” (137-39). Even though the latter are basically quantitative rather than qualitative, Ide claims that hers actually “constitutes the most comprehensive study of the imagery of Blake’s prophetic poetry, and one of the most comprehensive studies of The Four Zoas to date” (138). At the time of writing the author probably had not yet had a chance to study Donald Ault’s Narrative Unbound of 1987; however (and besides their fascination with charts), there is at least one thought that is common to Ide and Ault: like Ault in a recent article (see #42, above), Ide “wonders what the authors whom we dissect and analyze would think of the work we do.” Even without the help of Blake appearing to her in a dream (as he did to Ault), she, too, “cannot help but think that Blake, who forever urged new perspectives, would be somewhat pleased with my approach, and that the poet who adored the juxtaposition of opposites would find the application of Reason’s tool to the study of the fruits of the Imagination somehow appealing” (138-39). Is this irony?
132. Ide, Nancy M. “A Statistical Measure of Theme and Structure.” Computers and the Humanities 23 (1989): 277-83.
—Yet another paper by Ide which describes a “computer-assisted analysis of semantic patterning in William Blake’s The Four Zoas” (277). Though there is considerable overlap between the three articles by Ide recorded here and the same author’s earlier publications on The Four Zoas (all of which appear to be based on her 1982 Ph.D. thesis; see Blake 17[1983-84]: 66 [#86]), there are also some significant changes in focus, method, and even the numerical data that were employed for these excursions with Blake into the realms of electronic space. Whereas The Four Zoas is always introduced by Ide as “a narrative poem,” I felt a little puzzled when here I found that it contains “some 45’000 words” (277), while there were only “some 42’000 words” in the 1988 article (194 in #130, as cited above). Could it be that Ide’s computer has discovered yet another additional “Night” in Blake’s poem? Readers primarily interested in Blake, not in the techniques of computer-based analyses of literary texts, may want to turn to Ide’s earlier paper that was published in this journal (see Blake 22 [1988-89]: 46 [#77]) before delving any deeper into the computer specialist’s ideas of the patterning of semantic fields.
133. *Imaizumi, Yoko. “‘Yomukoto ga Dekinai Newton-Shugisha’: Blake to Yomukoto.” Eigo seinen 135 (1989): 284-86.
—A brief note on Blake and “Newtonian” reading; in Japanese.
134. Imamura, Yukiko. “Vision and Language of Prophecy in William Blake’s Poetry, 1783-1794.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 1339A. U of Manitoba, 1991.
—In an examination of Poetical Sketches, the Songs, The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, and Urizen, Imamura wishes “to show that Blake is aligned with the biblical prophets not so much because of [his use of the larger structures and devices of the Bible, especially those identified in biblical exegeses] in his work as because of his stance, his purpose, his revisionary treatment of traditions, and, most importantly, his visionary perception that penetrates the barriers of time and space, subject and object, and divine, human, and natural. Such perception and the other characteristics are registered in his style and are also in similar forms found in classical prophets.” Particular attention is paid to The Book of Urizen “as a representative book of Blake’s ‘Bible of Hell,’” where Imamura reads Blake as demonstrating his peculiar “way of allusion which at once affirms the predecessors’ visions and corrects their contexts. Urizen also implicitly points to the failure of the biblical and Miltonic mode of prophecy as Blake sees it, in contrast to his own heuristic mode of prophecy that attempts to induce a mental apocalypse in the reader’s mind.” This dissertation then, while shifting the focus from narrative to style, nevertheless appears to be informed by a heavy dose of Bloom, The Anxiety of Influence, and a couple of other previous examinations of Blake’s understanding of the “Language of Prophecy.” For another dissertation that is concerned with related problems see #237, below.
135. Immenhauser, Verena. “William Blakes biblische Frauengestalten: Christliche Bildschemata in der englischen Kunst um 1800.” Lic. phil. thesis. U of Berne, Switz., 1991.
—This unpublished typescript of what is the Swiss equivalent of a master’s thesis explores the numerous depictions of women in Blake’s Bible illustrations, their tradition, their form and content, and the gender-related questions raised by this imagery. Unlike Anne Mellor, Immenhauser grants to the women depicted by Blake more than “but two roles to play” (140). Her study is, to the best of my knowledge, the first attempt by an art historian to come to terms with the implications of the representation of women in Blake’s works. Though the typescript I have seen unquestionably calls for some thorough copy-editing, the range of Immenhauser’s text is certainly impressive, and some 850 notes demonstrate the thoroughness of her reading in both Blake and women’s studies. Following a brief but competent summary of previous feminist Blake criticism (9-11), part I (1-72) describes the Bible as Blake’s “Great Code of Art.” By necessity Immenhauser here recapitulates much that is already well-known from earlier publications. And yet one hopes that at least a revised and expanded version of part II on “Das biblische Frauenbild” (76-143) is to be published in the near future. This would usefully contain the descriptive analysis of “An Allegory of the Bible” (28-29) and the sections from part I that are concerned with Blake’s responses to the female in the imagery of Michelangelo (69-72), Raphael (29-31), and Fuseli (42-46), as well as those containing observations on the typology of female imagery in eighteenth-century British art and art theory.
136. Jackson, R. L. P. “The Interpretation of Tragic Experience.” Critical Review 30 (1990): 74-90.
—Blake’s “The Sick Rose” is among the works here studied for their expression of the tragic experience. With Hamlet and Middlemarch in the foreground, Jackson hopes that Blake’s song “might be allowed to sound in the background of [the] argument” (74). See also #216, below.
137. James, G. Ingli. “The Holy and the Heterodox: William Blake’s Transformational Use of Religious Language.” Studia Mystica 14 (1991): 31-44.
—“That which can be made Explicit to the Idiot,” Blake wrote to Trussler in 1799, “is not worth my care” (E702). He sure meant what he said, and many a reader of this journal would see no reason to renew her or his subscription if Blake’s works all of a sudden were to appear as “Explicit.” The present article participates in that everlasting endeavor of Blake critics to elucidate the poet’s meaning by addressing his “Use of Religious Language.” James surveys “the subversive implications of Blake’s works” (42) that he finds attached even to “common nouns which constitute the conventional currency of religious discourse, e.g., ‘the divine,’ ‘the eternal,’ ‘the miraculous,’ ‘the holy’” (31). The examination of Blake’s use of terms such as “the divine” (31-33) and “the holy” (33-34) leads James to reconsider Blake’s Swedenborgian connection (35-36), the identity of the creator in “The Lamb” (36-37), “Jerusalem” from Milton (38), the question of Blake’s particular brand of radicalism, here set off from that of the “New Left” (39-40), deconstructive theory and (a true first, I think) feminist theology (40-43).
138. Janowitz, Anne. “The Sublime of Ruin: Blake’s Jerusalem.” England’s Ruins: Poetic Purpose and the National Landscape. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell, 1990. 145-76. £29.50/$39.95 boards.
—This is the fifth and final chapter of a book that has already been praised as well as condemned by its reviewers.
139. Johansen, Ib. “Blake, det sublime og revolutionen.” Romantik i europæisk litteratur: Politik, metafysik, retorik, poetik. Ed. Kirsten Sholm and Carl Finsen. Århus, Den.: Aarhus UP, 1989. 49-72.
—The essay includes a discussion of Blake’s entry for “The Ancient Britons” in the Descriptive Catalogue (55-58), an interpretation of “The Tyger” (59-62), and a reading of The Book of Ahania (64-67). Inevitably, it is the writings of Longinus, Burke and Kant that are mentioned alongside Blake’s (49-50), yet unfortunately, my utter ignorance of the Danish language does not allow for any further comments on the actual contents of this study. See also #92, above.
140. Johansen, Ib. “The Fires of Orc: William Blake and the Rhetoric of Revolutionary Discourse.” The Impact of the French Revolution on English Literature. Ed. Anders Iversen. Spec. issue of Dolphin 19 (1990): 43-75.
—Johansen joins Brewster, Essick, and Mee (see #66, 107, and 173-75) with this paper on begin page 98 | ↑ back to top Blake and the Revolution controversy which “was also a controversy over language, i.e. over the political and social function of linguistic and rhetorical codes, over the rights and obligations of language-users, etc.” (43). Making use of Reid’s Rise and Dissolution of the Infidel Societies in This Metropolis (1800) as well as modern historical studies referring to the writings of Burke and Hannah More or to Price’s Discourse on the Love of Our Country (1789), Johansen contextualizes a reading of The Marriage of Heaven and Hell (47-55) which is here considered as a deconstruction of “Christian orthodoxy (and even some more ‘heterodox’ versions of divinity such as, for example, Swedenborgian theosophy)” (50). Subsequent sections of the paper are devoted to interpretations of The French Revolution (55-61), America (61-65), and The Book of Ahania (66-68), stressing that despite some “post-revolutionary disillusionment . . . Blake remains faithful to his symbolic role as artist-rebel” (69). See also #6, above.
141. Johansen, Ib. “The Politics of Eros: William Blake and the History of Sexuality at the End of the Eighteenth Century.” Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on English Studies, Cracow 1987 (April 8-11): English and American Literature: Continuity and Change. Ed. Marta Gibiska and Zygmunt Mazur. Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagielloskiego 954: Prace Historycznoliterackie 73. Warsaw, Pol.: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe,[e] 1990. 65-74.
—Finding that “Blake’s views concerning sexuality—or concerning sexual politics, implying both the political dimension of male-female relationships and the socialization of sexual ‘instincts’ in modern society—have been studied [up to 1987] from a rather narrow angle” (65), and following a short aside on “what might be called the ‘occult’ school” of Blake criticism (66), Johansen proposes “to relate some of Blake’s texts to the history of sexuality, concentrating on his early works and The Four Zoas . . . in the light of theses put forward in Michel Foucault’s The History of Sexuality” (67). The article examines the role of sexuality and its “implicitly or explicitly political status” (71) in some of the Songs (69-72), in the Visions, and in the Marriage (72-73), and optimistically “sum[s] up Blake’s sexual politics” by insisting that the poet “remains all his life a firm believer in the need for a sexual revolution, a revolution that implies a radical transformation of the prevalent (repressive) sex role pattern, which liberates male as well as female sexuality, but which at the same time does not isolate sexuality from other issues, from the total life-historical context” (74). In spite of the author’s agenda as quoted above, I failed to locate any extensive treatment of The Four Zoas in this published version of the conference paper.
142. Johansen, Ib. “William Blake eller revolutionen som utopi.” Hvad nu hvis: Årbog fra Det humanistiske Fakultet, Århus Universitet. Herning, Den.: Systime, for the Faculty of the Humanities, Århus U, 1984. 91-99.
—A general introduction to Blake’s revolutionary and utopian thought, providing Danish readers with an illustrated account of Blake’s treatment of the American and French revolutions (91-92), of “Sexuality, Politics, and Religion” (92-93), of Blake’s unalienated working procedures and his “Political Visions” (94-96), and of three of his “utopian” works, The French Revolution, America, and Visions of the Daughters of Albion (96-99).
143. Johansen, Ib. “William Blakes Himmel og Helvede.” Dante: Tidsskrift for Digtning, Kunst og Kritik 1.1 (1990): 75-93.
—Preceded by a Danish translation (presumably by Johansen) of “A Song of Liberty” (73-74), this article examines The Marriage of Heaven and Hell; in Danish.
144. *Kang, Sun-Koo. “William Blake eui Milton.” Journal of the English Language and Literature: Chungchong [Daejeon, Korea] 29 (1987): 5-31.
145. Kher, Inder Nath. “William Blake’s ‘The Tyger’ and ‘The Doors of Perception.’” Literary Half-Yearly 32 (1991): 72-89.
—Any new attempt to come to terms with the “meaning” of Blake’s art and poetry is subject to the pressure being put on the present by the ever-growing burden of past scholarship. Since the mid-century, no such thing as a “fresh” reading of Blake’s works has been possible, at least not in professional and institutionalized art and literary criticism. Scholarly “innocence” has long since given way to a state of critical “experience.” Of course, there is nothing specifically Blakean about such a situation very similar to that in which, say, the students of Milton’s Paradise Lost or of Wordsworth’s Prelude find themselves entangled. Still, the scholar who embarks today on yet another study of “The Tyger,” after “Jerusalem” Blake’s most popular poem and, I believe, the lyric that has been scrutinized more often than any other of his poems, will (and should necessarily) feel the weight of earlier interpretative efforts as an almost suffocating presence. Inder Nath Kher proves to be aware of this in the latest attempt to come to grips with the fearful symmetry of Blake’s beast. Therefore, more than half of the present article is devoted to a discussion of a few selected earlier (and now somewhat dated) readings of “The Tyger” by Bloom (75-77), Hirsch (77-78), Adams (78-79), Gleckner (79-80), and Ostriker (85). Commencing with the assertion that “Blake must, of necessity, be approached through the principle of the archetype in poetry” (72), Kher states that for this new investigation “I am not presuming/claiming a better degree of perception than most critics have displayed. This paper only hopes to achieve one more level of appreciation, different in intensity of response, though not altogether exclusive” (74). Such rare scholarly modesty proves to be in line with Kher’s own interpretation of the poem (80-85), which is informed by “close reading” techniques and reserves the last words for the teachings not of criticism but of the mother of Blake’s “Little Black Boy.”
146. *Kim, Jin-ho. “A Study of the Creative Mind in William Blake’s Jerusalem.” Journal of the English Language and Literature 31 (1990): 21-42.
—For another study of the same poem and its illuminations see #9, above.
147. King, James. William Blake: His Life. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson; New York, NY: St. Martin’s P, 1991. £25.00/$24.95 boards.
—The lack of a modern scholarly biography has been emphasized by Bentley in 1977 and, again, by Mary Lynn Johnson in 1985; neither Michael Davis’s or Jack Lindsay’s biographies (1977 and 1978), nor Stewart Crehan’s Blake in Context (1984) have been generally accepted as filling this gap. (King mentions only Lindsay’s book in his “Select Bibliography” [248-51], and makes no reference to either of these recent biographies in his preface.) Aileen Ward has been working on a new and deeply studied biography of the poet and artist for many years, and considerable as well as fruitful controversy is to be expected from that book if one may judge its contents from Ward’s reshuffling of traditional assumptions about Blake’s career in some of her recent articles. Peter Ackroyd, time-leap novelist of Hawksmoorian and Chattertonian fame, biographer of Eliot, Dickens, et al., is also reported to be engaged upon a Blake biography. (It seems more than likely that this will contain the first “interviews” with the deceased master since the time of Crabb Robinson.) However, James King, editor and biographer of Cowper, has been faster than them all and here presents a new version of His Life. One is curious to find out the merits of this short book (263 pages, the index and illustrations included): is this just another popular introduction to the “life and work” of Blake, or that long-expected scholarly work, destined to update and in part replace received opinion as represented by the earlier standard biographies by Alexander Gilchrist (1863) and Mona Wilson (1927)? Unfortunately, with the possible exception of the “new emphases” in its chapters on “Blake’s strained friendship with . . . William Hayley” (139), King’s book offers no major breakthrough. Rather, it is at best no more than an overview of the biographical information available in Bentley’s Blake Records (1969, supplemented in 1988) and current opinions on the interpretation of these sources. It is lacking a detailed critical apparatus, and adds nothing that is entirely new—except for the punctuation that King has “frequently inserted”  in Erdman’s text of The Complete Poetry and Prose and in sources that he cites from Blake Records. Whereas King does not seem to make use of any newly discovered documentary evidence in his biography, he is strongly inclined to see Blake’s poetry and pictures as “an expression of personality and thus . . . deeply autobiographical” (xvii). The author rightly feels that Gilchrist, who was drawing on “the recollections of disciples who knew [Blake] at the end of his life [when, accidentally or not, Blake had] altered the record,” produced an “extremely Victorian” book (xv). However, in characterizing Blake’s erotic imagination as “sometimes pomographic” (xvii), in viewing “random acts of brutal and perverted sexual activity” (125) in some of the Vala drawings—and nothing else, neither art, nor contextual meaning—and in stating that Blake’s “envy and jealousy in Vala . . . led merely to chaos” (xvii), King does not appear too far removed from the normative and ideological value systems he criticizes in his precursor. I found this a disappointing and sometimes infuriating begin page 99 | ↑ back to top book. It has recently (1992) been re-issued in paperback format at £7.95/$13.95.
148. *Ko, So-Woong. “Blake eui hyeondaesung.” Journal of the English Language and Literature [Seoul, Korea] 34 (1988): 635-55.
—The article addresses Blake’s “modernity.”
149. Kostova, Ludmila K. “William Blake and the Poetry of ‘Faithful Love’: A Reading of Two ‘Elizabethan’ ‘Songs’ from Poetical Sketches.” Publications du Centre Universitaire de Luxembourg: English Studies 3 (1991): 179-92.
—Kostova offers new readings for the two “Songs” beginning “Fresh from the dewy hill” and “When early morn walks forth in sober grey,” by examining their relationship with the Elizabethan poetic tradition. She finds that “an ironic commitment to,” and even “an ironic commentary” on this tradition characterizes some of the Poetical Sketches. The article originates in a paper read on the occasion of the “Third Conference on the Literature of Region and Nation” (Echternach, Lux., 10-14 Sept. 1991).
150. *Kucich, Greg. “Blake’s Eighteenth Century and the Shaping of Prophetic Consciousness in The Marriage of Heaven and Hell.” Teaching Eighteenth-Century Poetry. Ed. Christopher Fox. New York, NY: AMS P, 1990. 331-48. $94.50 boards.
—See also #228, below, for another essay on Blake that was published in the same collection.
151. La Belle, Jenijoy. “A Reprinting of Blake’s Portrait of Thomas Alphonso Hayley.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 136-38.
—The author reports on what appears to be a restrike from the copperplate Blake had executed in 1800 for publication in Hayley’s Essay on Sculpture. Apparently, the plate was somehow acquired, subsequently (?) cut down, printed in brick red, and impressions were then published by Andrew W. Tuer in his Follies and Fashions of Our Grandfathers of 1886-87.
152. *Lai, Robert Sheng-yu. “Blake and Zen Buddhism: A Study in the Uses of Orthodox Religion.” Tamkang[e] Review: A Quarterly of Comparative Studies between Chinese and Foreign Literatures 18 (1987-88): 351-69.
153. Lambo, John A. “William Blake and William Wordsworth: A Study of the Imagination in the Unitive Principle.” Aligarh Critical Miscellany 4 (1991): 139-56.
—Blake saw “in Wordsworth the Natural Man rising up against the Spiritual Man Continually & then he is No Poet but a Heathen Philosopher at Enmity against all true Poetry or Inspiration.” Since, however, he could also praise Wordsworth’s poetry as “in the highest degree Imaginative” (E 665), and since Crabb Robinson reported on the “intense” delight Blake received from reading Wordsworth’s Poems of 1815 (140), this does not unduly distract the author of the present paper. Lambo’s “central concern . . . is to prove that Blake and Wordsworth, in spite of some revealing differences between them, essentially share the same world view” (139). Moreover, his paper attempts to demonstrate that even “their attitude towards nature, or the world as a whole, is essentially similar” (141; see also 153). The tertium comparationis which allows Lambo to contradict what appears to be the overt meaning of most of Blake’s annotations to Wordsworth and of his respective remarks to Robinson is, of course, the concept of “the imagination.” As “the unitive principle working behind the visible frame of things” (141-42), and a generalization for that, this serves the desired purpose: to show that “there is sufficient similarity between [the two poets] to bolster up the juxtaposition. Referring closely to some of their works, this paper forcefully [!] argues that Blake and Wordsworth are convinced monists, that they are preoccupied with relations or correspondences and, above all, that the imagination plays an important role in their perception of the harmony that permeates the universe” (153-54). See also #44 and 88, above.
154. Lamont, Archie. William Blake and the Stone of Destiny. Corbie Essay in Literature 1. Montrose, Angus, Scotland: Corbie P, 1991. £0.70 paper.
—Readers of this pamphlet will learn that “William Blake was an opponent of war,” that he “manifests intense interest in Wales and Scotland” in Jerusalem, that he “may have been the descendant of a Welsh family which migrated to Ireland,” and that the “wrote about the Stone of Destiny, or Coronation Stone, conceived as a symbol of imperial domination.” The author (who died in 1985) saw clearly that Blake “was deeply aware of the suppression of women” [iii]. Lamont’s paper was first published in the July 1976 issue of the Scottish Journal of Science (227-43; not listed in Bentley 1977). Neil Mathers, the editor of the present re-publication, rightly draws attention to Lamont’s “writing style [that] is at once highly readable and eccentric.” At the same time, he points out—correctly, I feel—that “some may find certain interpretations . . . somewhat bizarre” [ii].
155. *Lamont, Claire. “Blake, Lamb, and the Chimney-Sweeper.” Charles Lamb Bulletin ns 76 (1991): 109-23.
156. Lawson, Bruce. “Blake’s Europe and His ‘Corrective’ Illustrations to Milton’s Nativity Ode.” Mosaic 25.1 (1992): 45-61.
—The author is convinced that there is something lacking in previous interpretative descriptions of Blake’s series of watercolors in illustration of Milton’s Nativity Ode. “What has not been adequately noted is the extent to which Blake’s designs . . . are not merely interpretive but also subversive, and that their vision of the Incamation is in fact quite close to the sardonic reading of Milton’s poem that informs Europe” (45). Lawson notes the “ironic relation” of “some characters and events of Europe” with the Nativity Ode (46); his reading, however, entails the “sensual fairy” of plate 3, a text that was added to only two out of the 12 complete copies of Blake’s prophecy that are known. (Note that the author does not employ the standard order for the sequence of plates in Europe that has been established in Bentley 1977.) The essay, on the majority of its pages, then expounds an interpretation of Blake’s iconography in his watercolor series illustrating Milton’s ode. Lawson here detects “a similar subversiveness” (48) to Blake’s reworking of the ode in Europe. His analysis of the Whitworth versions of the Nativity Ode designs (here reproduced in monochrome and referred to, rather irritatingly, as “Plates” throughout) starts out from the assumption that because of “their close conformity to the visual imagery of the ode” they reveal Blake’s “very close reading of the poem and at the same time [cloak] the extent of his reinterpretation of Milton’s vision” (50). As a means to “un-cloak” that reinterpretation, Lawson first draws attention to various (though isolated and fairly general) visual resemblances of motifs one encounters in the Milton water-colors and the pages of the illuminated book. For example, in an interpretation that I think is truly Urizenic in its perspective, he likens “the long scaled tail of the dragon” in the fifth of the Milton designs to “the coiled tail of the creature from the abyss” on the titlepage for Europe, that is of a figure which has traditionally been identified as an image of Orc who, to the eyes of Albion’s Angel, appears in serpent form, as the “rattlesnake” of revolution. Lawson’s key to unlock what he sees as the “subversive” meaning of the Milton series is, however, Blake’s compass symbolism. When Anthony Blunt and others examined the symbolism of the compasses in Blake’s works, they thought of verbal or pictorial representations of the instrument as it was used by creators, builders, and mathematicians alike. Lawson takes his readers one step further (or is it too far?) by assigning a negative symbolical meaning, “bondage, constraint and darkened vision,” to “compass angles” in general (52). The shape of a stable roof (“the Urizenic roof angle”), or the wings outstretched by an angel or by a demon, all such motifs are characterized by “compass angles” and, in consequence, they all share in the same evil and “constraining” (54) meaning. Whosoever is prepared to follow such reasoning may indeed discover a “veiled interpretation” (56) of Milton’s ode in Blake’s watercolors, and she or he will learn from Lawson and “from the vantage of hell” to discern in these designs just as in Europe “subversive images of constraining enclosures, sinister shapes and barely-controlled violence and energy” (60). For other studies of Blake’s series of Milton water-colors see #69 and 91, above, for another essay on Europe turn to #224, below.
157. *Lee, Chong-Ho. “Blake wa sinbijueui.” English Studies [Seoul, Korea] 12 (1988): 64-95.
—The author reexamines Blake’s mysticism.
158. *Lewis, Linda M. The Promethean Politics of Milton, Blake, and Shelley. Columbia, MO: U of Missouri P, 1992. $34.95 boards.
—The present publication must have grown from the author’s dissertation; see the annotated entry in Blake 23 (1989-90): 135 (#108). For another study of Blake and Shelley see #179, below.
159. Lisberger, Joann Carrie. “Violence and the Lost Maternal: Problems of Sacrifice, Biblical Authority, and Feminine Desire in Narrative.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 1340A. Boston U, 1991.
—“This dissertation examines how narrative reinforces notions of the Maternal that work against the validation of feminine presence and desire in narrative. . . . Noting the similar tendency of biblical, narrative, and begin page 100 | ↑ back to top phallocentric traditions to revere but absent the actual mother, the thesis examines first how The Prairie (1827) by James Fenimore Cooper and The Book of Thel (1789) by William Blake control the mother and exalt Maternity in order to ensure the linear, procreative, symbolic imperatives of the Father. Both works reveal a sacrificial order in narrative whose metonymic[e] and metaphoric registers absent the mother. Both works also reveal a related systematic violence against women, though Blake achieves critical distance from that violence.” Lisberger’s study thus participates in, and further contributes to, the critical debate that, over the past three or four years and mostly driven by feminist approaches, has led to a thorough reevaluation of the heroines in Blake’s Thel and Visions, see also #234, below (with references to some earlier studies that demonstrate the renewed interest in these poems).
160. Livingston, Ira Christopher. “Wheel within Wheel: A Cultural Physics of Irony.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2754A. Stanford U, 1990.
—From this particularly short and remarkably abstract abstract one learns that irony “is the form of a dynamic relation that does not appear exclusively in the dimension of the text. The text participates in a network of ironic polarities that implicate psyches, families, genders, classes, institutions and disciplines. In ‘Wheel within Wheel’ the ironic spiral is elaborated between the poetry and letters of Wordsworth and Blake and their circles, the early journalism and later criticism of Paul de Man, several modern poems and the paradigms of postmodern physics and cultural theory.” The examination of Blake’s writings here contributes to “an alternative mapping of the complex cultural plane as ‘rrheality’: a heterogeneous field of interrelations at once real and rhetorical.” Surprisingly—or should I say ironically?—Nelson Hilton’s work on Blake is not mentioned by the author.
161. *Löchle, Dieter. “Form und Funktion urbaner Bildlichkeit in William Blakes Jerusalem.” M.A. thesis. U of Tübingen, W. Ger., 1983.
—This unpublished master’s thesis became known to me only through a quotation in Ludwig’s recent study of Blake’s use of biblical typology (see #163, below).
162. Lucas, John. “The Wanderer in the City: William Blake.” England and Englishness: Ideas of Nationhood in English Poetry 1688-1900. London: Hogarth P; Iowa City, IA: U of Iowa P, 1990. 71-88. £18.00/$22.50 boards.
—“Blake was the first writer of modern times to grasp the fact that if you cannot define nationhood in terms that include the city, and for that matter to give it real primacy, then you cannot define it at all. This is not to say that the definition has to be uncritical. The poet who wrote ‘London’ obviously didn’t think that” (88). In order to reach this conclusion, Lucas studies some of Blake’s Poetical Sketches, the image of the city in the Songs, in Milton and Jerusalem. “In order to get the measure of Blake’s radicalism” (81), the author compares Blake’s poetry with the writings of Thomas Paine and Erasmus Darwin (see 79-83, and #53 and 107, above, as well as #173, 220, and 319, below). For a list of references to other recent studies of the same subject as that here treated by Lucas see Blake 25 (1991-92): 29 (#172).
163. Ludwig, Hans-Werner. “‘In Eternity all is Vision’: Typologisches und apokalyptisches Denken bei William Blake.” Paradeigmata: Literarische Typologie des Alten Testaments. Ed. Franz Link. Vol. 1: “Von den Anfängen bis zum 19. Jahrhundert.” Schriften zur Literatur-wissenschaft 5/1. Berlin, Ger.: Duncker und Humblot, 1989. 351-74.
—The author presents a thorough (if not a radically new) description of Blake’s use and understanding of biblical typology in his writings and pictures.
164. Lundman, John Peter. “Suppressed Discourse: William Blake’s Use of the Language of Entropy.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2385A. State U of New York at Stony Brook, 1990.
—This is a study “in semiotics and rhetoric centered in Blake’s poetry,” and it suggests what the author believes to be “useful changes in academic discourse and teaching methods.” Therefore, quite appropriately, Lundman wastes no time over abstracted arguments, and his text reads more like a candid program: “(1) Entropy and suppression are the most significant features of language. . . . The lexicon of Darwinist biology sensibly and usefully describes language. . . . (2) Blake suppresses some word-groups to create distinct ‘lexicons’ in Song[s] of Innocence and of Experience. MS Notebook and Jerusalem erasures and deletions subdue lexicons of self-expression and create ‘I’-less discourse. (3) Contexts modulate sense. Blake manipulates contexts to limit meaning when making a satiric attack. Reader and author conspire to limit meaning. . . . (4) ‘Species’ of discourses displace, parasitize, and consume . . . (5) Looking for ‘voice’ one can become ‘possessed’ by one or more discourses. Academic language is (self-) interested and strongly invasive. . . . Attending to a feminized/fecund moment or space may bring visionary access to the larger Human Discourse which can deliver individuals from the ‘I’-bonds of ‘single-vision’ which limit experience and fuller knowledge.” I reckon it safer not to invade here with what is likely to be none but my own self-interested academic language.
165. Lussier, Mark [Stephen]. “The Contra-Diction of Design: Blake’s Illustrations to Gray’s ‘Ode on the Death of a Favourite Cat.’” Inscriptions in Painting. Ed. Claude Gandelman. Spec. issue of Visible Language 23.2/3 (1989): 204-19.
—Lussier’s contribution to this special double issue of Visible Language commences with the question whether or not Blake’s watercolor designs for Gray’s ode “seek to elevate Gray’s poetry? If one reads the language of the designs, the answer is ‘no’” (205). With a little help from “Lacanian psychoanalytic theory” (212), and by means of a commentary on each of the six watercolors (all reproduced) for Gray’s “Ode on the Death of a Favourite Cat” (208-16), the author demonstrates how “Blake literally deconstructs Gray’s text” and achieves what is here seen as a “staggering imbalance of word and image” (206). In Lussier’s psychological interpretation of Blake’s images, the illustrations “to the opening stanzas present a drama. The subject, Selima [i.e., Walpole’s cat and the example of Gray’s moralizing ode], enacts a mirror stage encounter, and the resulting split, pinpointed by Lacan as one of the products of this encounter, can be read in the difference between the subject’s appearance and that of its reflected image. . . . Once plunged into the matrix of matter, subject and object undergo transformations, finally to be revealed as narcissistic projection onto the glass of nature. Blake offers, therefore, not a moral but a psychological message that is also manifest in history as systems of oppression that generate moral codes. Moreover, Blake equally reveals that poetry can reify those projective oppressions” (217-18). Because of “the deconstructive method of production . . . Blake’s contra-diction of the unconscious . . . operates on the margins [not just of the pages of the book produced for the Flaxmans but] of Gray’s conscious discourse and unveil[s] the phallic privileging of Gray’s association of the feline and feminine, which consciously attempts to control feminine sexuality through inner repression and outer oppression” (218). For more on the alleged compatibility of “Lacan and Blake’s language” (215) see the subsequent entry; for more on “Inscriptions by William Blake” see #78, above.
166. Lussier, Mark Stephen. “Vortex and Mirror: Blake and Lacan.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2026A. Texas A & M U, 1989.
—Comparisons between Blake and Freud or Blake and Jung, as well as “Jungian” readings of Blake’s poetry and designs, have been fashionable for a long time, and the most recent Jungian interpretations of Blake were published only fairly recently (see, e.g., Blake 22 [1988-89]: 44 [#57]; or 25 [1991-92]: 16 [#63-64]). In the near future, however, such “Jungian” explorations may well be supplanted by “Lacanian” readings, and here is a start in that particular direction. Lussier shows himself convinced that the “thought of William Blake and Jacques Lacan offers interesting points of intersection,’ points that warrant a close examination. “Blake’s illuminated texts promote mirror-stage encounters with his readers, which require the formation of self-consciousness before a self-conscious text. Blake’s anticipation of Lacanian psychoanalytic concepts begins in this mirror-stage and is traced in relation to The Marriage of Heaven and Hell. In The Four Zoas, Blake attempts to radically redefine epic conventions . . ., a move against epic that speaks to Lacanian notions of the Symbolic order as the field of consciousness promoted by knowledge. Blake attempts to subvert this order through the play of word and design in his two prophecies, Milton and Jerusalem . . . [where] this attack leads to the exploration of feminine sexuality, since women are barred from discourse in language itself, where language is the privileged domain of phallocratic relations cast in the image of the masculine.”
167. *Martins, Floriano. “Visiones das filhas de Albion.” Minas Gerais: Suplemento literario 21 (1986): 8-9.begin page 101 | ↑ back to top
—I am unable to make out whether this is a critical note on or a translation into Portuguese of a few excerpts from the Visions of the Daughters of Albion.
168. *Matheson, C. S. [i.e., C. Suzanne?]. “The Respective Functions of Text and Design in the Art of William Blake.” Diss. U of Oxford, 1990.
—For some closely related studies see #45, 77-78 and 165, above, as well as #248, below.
169. *Matthews, Susan. “Blake’s Long Poems and the Contemporary Epic Revival.” Diss. U of Oxford, 1987.
170. McGann, Jerome [J.]. “William Blake Illuminates the Truth.” Critical Studies 1.1 (1989): 43-60.
—The previous checklist reported the 1989 publication of Towards a Literature of Knowledge and commented on its Blake chapter (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 26 [#141]). Because the title of the present article and that of the first chapter in McGann’s book are the same, one is tempted to assume that the two texts are identical. In fact they relate to each other in much the same way that two pulls from the same relief-etched plate in two different copies of an illuminated book might (and quite appropriately so, since this sort of “variation” in Blake’s works is part of McGann’s subject here). For instance, part I of the journal essay (43-45) has been incorporated in the introduction to the book (26# 141: 5-8), the latter has much additional material (see 26#141: 14-15, 16-21, 24, 25, and 36-37), and there are numerous differences in the precise phrasing of the two versions. Both texts do, of course, agree in such memorable statements as the following: “because Blake came to grips with the problem of truth as a practicing artist, rather than as an academic, or a philosopher, his philosophical significance is to be sought, and defined, in his graphic and poetical work, and not in his ideas as such” (56). It is nevertheless the chapter from McGann’s book, and not the present journal publication, that is likely to be the one that will be used for quotation in the future.
171. McNeil, Maureen. “Newton as National Hero.” Let Newton Be! A New Perspective on His Life and Works. Ed. John Fauvel, et al. Oxford, Oxon.: Oxford UP, 1988. 223-39.
—Blake’s and Erasmus Darwin’s reactions toward Newton’s scientific method and discoveries are discussed at some length (223-29), and a few of Blake’s pictures are reproduced. Since 1989 the book has also been available in a paperback edition, priced at $14.95.
172. McQuail, Josephine Ann. “Persistence of Vision and The [First] Book of Urizen by William Blake.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 3084A. U of California at Berkeley, 1990.
—McQuail’s dissertation “examines the significance of the variations between the original printed versions of The [First] Book of Urizen.” It is based on the author’s “inspections of the different originals as well as recorded observations in the critical literature on the subject,” and it offers her “interpretations of significant variants” that draw on “semiological approaches derived from studies of the visual arts which combine word and image.” Therefore, “the tradition of the emblem book” and Blake’s own Notebook emblems as well as The Gates of Paradise are “invoked to help decipher Blake’s combination of poem and picture.” Next, the author turns to the “problem of textual discontinuity” in Urizen, here (following McGann, et al.) “explained by the fact that the work was a rewriting of the Bible . . . with reference to . . . Alexander Geddes’ new translation.” The Book of Ahania and The Book of Los are “also invoked in an interpretation of ‘The Bible of Hell,’” and McQuail ends with a descriptive evaluation of “typographic, photographic and facsimile reproductions” of Blake’s illuminated book. This concluding chapter is intended “to provide a guide for the edition of Urizen which will prove most useful, variously, to the student, scholar, and general reader of Blake.”
173. Mee, Jon. Dangerous Enthusiasm: William Blake and the Culture of Radicalism in the 1790s. Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1992. £30.00 boards.
—In this study of Blake’s writings of the 1790s the author draws on his far-ranging acquaintance with the publications of writers as diverse as Thomas Paine and Garnet Terry, Robert Lowth and Alexander Geddes, Thomas Spence and Joseph Priestley, Richard Brothers and Edmund Burke, Erasmus Darwin and William Warburton, and many more. In what “amounts to an archaeology of reading” (3) he frames the Marriage, the Urizen trilogy, and the Continental prophecies in the context of the political and revolutionary discourses prevalent during Blake’s Lambeth years. The author’s central concern is to move away from an iconographic identification of historical events that may or may not be represented in a given work or one of its lines or images. Dissatisfied with the tendency of previous “historicist Blake criticism [to underestimate] the radical significance of the formal dimension of the works,” Mee has examined the rhetorics of the revolutionary debate. He has singled out four discursive fields in order to situate Blake’s own enthusiastic and radical rhetoric of the revolutionary decade, to show that “Blake’s rhetorical practices operate across a consistent political typology” (2), and to “open up the texts.” While convincingly arguing that Blake, like his radical contemporaries, was a “bricoleur” who “unapologetically recombines elements from across discourse boundaries,” altering “the antecedent discourses . . . fundamentally . . . in the resultant structures” (3) of his works, Mee has chosen to organize the chapters of his own book in a more accessible and reader-friendly way. Following an explication of his subject, his approach and his research interests in an introduction on “Blake the Bricoleur” (1-19), Mee’s first chapter employs the framework of the rhetorics of “Popular Enthusiasm and Radical Millenarianism” (20-74) to locate the place of the Lambeth books in history. Here it is persuasively demonstrated that, for example, Blake’s tendency to rework and “reuse the same material in different contexts” is a “quality common to many of the radical texts produced in the [Revolution] controversy” (10). This is followed by a section entitled “‘Northern Antiquities’: Bards, Druids, and Ancient Liberties” (75-120) that offers an examination of the “parabolic style of Blake’s illuminated books” and of the characteristics they share with “eighteenth-century conceptions of what primitive literature was supposed to be like” (75). A third chapter discusses the poet’s thematic and rhetorical exploitation of the discourse of “speculative mythography” (121) and the cross-currents between “Mythography and Politics” (121-60), showing that it was part of “Blake’s poetic enterprise” (160) to subvert scriptural authority and its political application. Next, the book therefore describes “Blake’s use of the Bible in the 1790s” (161) and the peculiar role played by biblical criticism in the Revolution debate (161-213). In his conclusion Mee addresses what in the context (not just) of this book must indeed seem a “particularly pressing” subject (214). Starting out from an observation made by Paul Mann and a critique of Morris Eaves’s argument concerning “Romantic Expressive Theory,” Jon Mee here asks for the reasons responsible for Blake’s obvious failure to create an audience that would listen to the Dangerous Enthusiasm of his early prophecies (214-26). (For Mann’s article see Blake 20 [1986-87]: 83 [#127]; for Eaves’s see 15 [1981-82]: 85 [#48]; Mee’s account of Eaves’s stance is, I think, rather polemical and not entirely true to the latter.) This concluding chapter presents a fine analysis of Blake’s socially complicated relations with the book publishers of the 1790s in general, and the Johnson circle in particular (see especially 220-24), as well as of their consequences for Blake’s publication strategies. Though I thought much of this most interesting, I was surprised to find that, here as elsewhere in the book, the author still treats Blake’s illuminated printing primarily as “text” rather than as “picture gallery.” Therefore, some of the conclusions concerning an understanding of the peculiar properties of Blake’s medium—its “indeterminacy” (McGann), or its “radical variability” and “logic of difference” (Carr)—and hence of its “message” appear, at the very least, open to critical questioning (see 15-18 and passim; this matter will also be discussed at some length in Joseph Viscomi’s forthcoming book for which see the introduction, above). And yet these are very minor criticisms of a book that is packed with truly absorbing material, all enormously helpful in an attempt to understand more fully Blake’s participation in the discourses current in Britain’s “radical underworld” (McCalman) of the late eighteenth century. It is an entirely different question, and one that applies to all criticism, whether or not Mee’s optimistic hopes for his “historical approach which does not close down but opens up the texts it addresses” are indeed justified.
174. Mee, Jon. “The Radical Enthusiasm of Blake’s The Marriage of Heaven and Hell.” British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 51-60.
—The author’s central concern is with “the relationship between Blake’s poetic practice and the wider prophetic discourse that existed in the 1790s.” Therefore, in the present article he is “attempting to place Blake’s The Marriage begin page 102 | ↑ back to top of Heaven and Hell . . . in the context of the culture of enthusiasm via comparison with several vulgar millenarian texts . . . [and puts] forward some general suggestions as to the nature of Blake’s political rhetoric in the period” (51). To this end, Mee studies Blake’s Marriage alongside some of the “enthusiast” writings of Richard Brothers, Thomas Webster, and—at the core of his essay—John Wright and William Bryan. Mee thus adds new facets to the reconstruction of the historical climate that provided the impulse for Blake’s visionary satire; moreover, the historical investigation helps to throw into high relief the unique elements in Blake’s stance in the debate between radical religious enthusiasts and radical enlightenment philosophers. See also the proceding entry (this article reappears as part of chapter I in Mee’s book) and #107, above.
175. Mee, Jon. “William Blake and John Wright: Two Ex-Swedenborgians.” Imagining Romanticism: Essays on English and Australian Romanticism. Ed. Deirdre Coleman and Peter Otto. Locust Hill Literary Studies 10. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill P, 1992. 73-84. $35.00 boards.
—In a study that is closely connected to the subject of the author’s book and to his article on the Marriage (see the two preceding entries), Mee draws attention “to the relationship between Blake’s poetic practice and the wider prophetic discourse that existed in the 1790s” (73). For some general information on this new collection of essays, see #91, above.
176. Meller, Horst. “Romantisches Dichten unter dem Zeichen der ‘dark Satanic Mills.’” Die Industrielle Revolution in England: Literarische Texte und ihre Kontexte II. Ed. Bernd Schulte-Middelich and Peter O. Stummer. Anglistik und Englischunterricht 43. Heidelberg, Ger.: Winter, 1991. 65-87.
—Meller draws on passages from the writings of William Blake throughout this article which traces and analyzes some literary reactions toward the Industrial Revolution; see, especially, 71-72 and 77-79.
177. Meyer, Eric D. “Narratives of Development: Romanticism, Modernity, and Imperial History: A Study of the Romantic Epic in Goethe, Byron, Blake, and Wordsworth.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 1752A. U of Wisconsin at Madison, 1991.
—“This study situates Romantic literature in a historical narrative that runs from the Fall of the Bastille to Waterloo, and places Romantic texts against contemporary events like the French Revolution, the Napoleonic Wars, and the rise of European imperialism in Africa and Asia . . . At the same time, this study considers the relation of the Romantic epic to narratives of universal history from Hegel to Marx.” Combined with such historical contextualizing is an analysis of the “concept” and the “contradictions of modernity.” Seeing the romantic period as an event that can be likened to “the postmodern break in which the narratives through which history is mediated to individuals are shattered by a traumatic shift in modes of cultural production,” Meyer characterizes Jerusalem (as well as the long romantic poems and dramas of Goethe, Byron, and Wordsworth) as responding “to this crisis of representation by reinserting historical experience into an overarching narrative of development that describes the evolution of the representative individual or collective subject, ‘Man,’ in his fall into alienation and self-division in social forms, and his rise toward utopian self-(re)unification as a figure of desire for restored human community.” Whereas this Blakean center, i.e. Meyer’s account of the fall and redemption of the Giant Albion, may not represent an entirely unfamiliar version, it is the circumference supplied by the author’s attempt to historicize “Narratives of Development” in “the period from 1789 to 1832” that lends interest to his investigations.
178. Meyer, Jerry. “The Woman Clothed with the Sun: Two illustrations to St. John’s Revelation by William Blake.” Studies in Iconography 12 (1988): 148-60.
179. Miner, Marlene Renee. “The Problem of Evil in the Works of Blake and Shelley.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 3756A. U of Cincinnati, 1990.
—More than 10 years ago, in 1981, Melanie Bandy’s book on Evil in the Poetry of Blake and Shelley was published, followed in 1985 by Terence Hoagwood’s Traditions of Blake and Shelley, and in 1986 by Daniela Tandecki’s study of Blake’s critique of the concepts of a moral law and of eighteenth-century morality (see Blake 16 [1982-83]: 112 [#22]; 20 [1986-87]: 82 [#109]; 22 [1988-89]: 50 [#121]). Now, the “Problem of Evil in the Works of Blake and Shelley” is being readdressed in Miner’s dissertation as the “most outstanding similarity” between the two poets. In order to demonstrate that both poets “ultimately advocate a nonrational understanding of man’s relationship to the cosmos and argue that evil results from a faulty vision of this relationship,” Miner starts out by examining similar as well as “different formulations of the problem of evil” in Blake’s and Shelley’s “juvenilia.” She then “explores their shared attack on orthodox religion in their early mature work.” Studying Thel, the Marriage, and “Blake’s minor prophe[c]ies” alongside Shelley’s Queen Mab, Alastor, and The Revolt of Islam, the author finds that both poets “deconstruct accepted thought systems and offer their own cosmologies that support a revolutionary ideology.” Next, “the political, historical, and ideological concerns” of the “revolutionary poems” and “the problems inherent in a strictly political revolution” are treated. Miner reads Blake’s Vala, or The Four Zoas and Shelley’s Hellas as depicting a “revolutionary future” and “demonstrates that their respective definitive works, Jerusalem and Prometheus Unbound evidence a refinement of themes and . . . a marked similarity between their respective solutions to the problem of evil: forging a new relationship among man, divinity, and the cosmos.” In her concluding chapter Marlene Miner “glances at Blake’s Illustrations of the Book of Job, which encapsulates his final vision, . . . and Shelley’s fragment, ‘The Triumph of Life.’” From the abstract one cannot tell what precisely the relationship is between this and previous examinations of “The Problem of Evil” in Blake’s works. For the most recent contribution to the comparative study of Blake and Shelley, see #157, above.
180. Minot, Walter S. “Blake’s ‘Infant Joy’: An Explanation of Age.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 78.
181. Minot, Walter S. “The ‘Marriage hearse’ in Blake’s ‘London.’” Papers on Language and Literature 28 (1992): 89-91.
—Minot argues that “to interpret ‘hearse’ as a candleholder in the closing line of . . . Blake’s ‘London’ is at least as justifiable as interpreting it to mean either ‘bier’ or ‘carriage.’” And he maintains that in favor of his “interpretation are the rich religious associations that the [‘candleholder’] reading calls up, especially if one accepts the more specific meaning connected with Good Friday. Then the irony becomes even deeper. Certainly such knowledge and such connotations were not beyond Blake” (91).
182. Möhring, Hans-Ulrich. “Die große Ernte der Völker: Der unbekannte Dichter William Blake.” Süddeutsche Zeitung 2-3 Nov. 1991: Wochenendbeilage.
—Blake an “unknown” poet? In the 1990s this may sound curious, if not downright false. And yet, addressing the readership of a German newspaper, Möhring’s subtitle is aptly chosen. Blake’s reputation in Germany generally remains what it was in Britain before the publication of Gilchrist’s biography in 1863. The article therefore presents an introduction to the major themes in Blake’s poetry, stressing their relevance for readers at the end of the twentieth century, and urging the need for a German translation of the complete writings. Möhring himself has previously translated a selection from the Songs (see #378, below); he is now engaged in preparing the first complete edition of Blake’s writings in German for a Munich publisher. There can be little doubt that the translator’s success with this project would have a major impact on the future reception of Blake in the German-speaking countries. Once such an edition has eventually been published, Blake can no longer be described as an “unbekannter Dichter,” not even in Germany.
183. Moskal, Jeanne. “Blake, Dante, and ‘Whatever Book is for Vengeance.’” Philological Quarterly 70 (1991): 317-37.
—Moskal argues that in the Dante water-colors “Blake attacks Dante’s denial of posthumous forgiveness with a fine sense of irony: Blake’s illustrations present Dante himself as a human being who has himself been forgiven posthumously by God, thus making Dante the perfect counter-example to his own theological claim” (318). Well aware of recent developments in the interpretation of this series of illustrations, Moskal takes “as a cue Fuller and Baine’s contrary emphasis [contrary to Roe or Klonsky’s allegorical readings] on recognizing the Dantean context.” She shows why and how in her view “Blake responds deliberately to Dante’s presentation of a posthumous Inferno rather than assuming that he treats the Inferno as another mythical presentation of the human condition during life.” However, she proposes that in his illustrations “Blake made a systematic critique of Dante by taking seriously the questions about forgiveness . . . that Dante’s poem raises” (319). Moskal thus combines some elements from the earlier “allegorical” begin page 103 | ↑ back to top with others from the new “illustrative” approach in her interpretation. She draws attention to “a contemporary British stereotype of all Italians as vengeful” and to an idea of Italy that was functioning “as a sign of otherness for the English” (319), current during the 1820s when Blake produced his Dante watercolors and engravings. Then, Moskal examines in detail Boyd’s translation of Dante and how it may have helped shape Blake’s own visual and verbal reactions to Dante (321-24). With the ground thus paved, she turns to a close reading of Blake’s annotations to Boyd, of his conversations with Crabb Robinson, and to an interpretation of selected motifs in some of the Inferno watercolors. It does not seriously distract from the interest of this paper that Moskal may be attributing too much weight to Blake’s use of “reversed (or mirror) writing” (330) in either Jerusalem (see Paley’s pertinent note on this phenomenon, 128-29 in #9, above) or in what after all is no more than a dry-point inscription in a still unfinished proof engraving for “The Circle of the Lustful” (330). Similarly, it does not really affect her argument (and can therefore easily be forgiven) if she writes of England’s foremost sculptor of the period as Blake’s “fellow engraver Flaxman” (331), or if she refers to the 1793 issue of The Gates of Paradise as “For the Sexes” (332). The author’s earlier studies of the ideas of friendship and forgiveness in Blake’s art and writings have been listed in Blake 23 (1989-90): 137-38 (#126-27); 25 (1991-92): 27 (#147). Taken together they set the tone for Moskal’s conclusions in the present article: “Forgiveness in Blake is identified with the process of reading and rewriting and appropriating one’s predecessors. Blake’s representation of vengeance and forgiveness in the character of Dante reflects Blake’s conviction that aesthetic considerations form the circumference of human experience” (333).
184. Mutis, Guido. “Visión sistémica de la poesía de William Blake.” Estudios Filologicos 25 (1990): 85-99.
—Mutis studies Blake’s “systematic” poetry in the light of “the emerging scientific paradigm proposed by [Gregory] Bateson (1980), Laszlo (1972), Capra (1982), Jantsch (1980), Prigogine (1980) et al. This may be clearly seen in [Blake’s] emphasis on processes over structures and in his postulation of open, dynamic and interrelated systems” (85).
185. Norman, Geraldine. “Blake Print Cleans Up at Sotheby’s New York Sale.” Independent 14 May 1991.
—A brief report on the record prices fetched at Sotheby’s (9-11 May 1991) by previously unrecorded impressions of “The Man Sweeping the Interpreter’s Parlour” and “The Chaining of Orc.” Known to me only from a clipping, hence no page reference available; see also #52 and 112, above.
186. O’Grady, Thomas B. “Little Chandler’s Song of Experience.” James Joyce Quarterly 28 (1990-91): 399-405.
—In a passage from Joyce’s short story “A Little Cloud,” according to O’Grady, “Joyce himself seems to allude, with both substantive and thematic significance, to the Songs of Innocence and Songs of Experience” (400). This allusion, the author claims, supplies new clues for an interpretation of the story.
187. O’Keefe, Richard Robert. “Mythic Archetypes in Ralph Waldo Emerson: A Blakean Reading.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 2926A. Pennsylvania State U, 1991.
—O’Keefe here “suggests a new method of reading Emerson, not as a self-contradictory philosopher, but as a mythic poet.” The methodological model for such a reading of Emerson’s essays “as prose-poems” is supplied by “the rhetorical modes of William Blake,” and by Blake scholarship. The result is that suddenly they “disclose consistent patterns of archetype and myth.” “A paradigm borrowed from Blake, the four archetypes of his myth, organizes the whole study: Creation, Fall, Redemption, and Apocalypse. . . . Emerson’s myth, like Blake’s, envisions a unified, humanized cosmos, in which ‘there’ is ‘here,’ the Not-Me is Me.”
188. *Ookuma, Akinobu. Blake no shirei. Tokyo, Jap.: Yashio shuppan, 1988.
—This book is reported to present a detailed study (on 296 pages) of Blake’s concept of the poetic spirit.
189. Ossar, Naomi. “Images of the Body in the Later Poetry of William Blake.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2027-28A. Kansas State U, 1989.
—Ossar’s subject, “the anatomical and physiological sources of body imagery in the late poetry of William Blake and the uses to which Blake put those sources,” may seem surprising. However, if one thinks of the commercial engravings executed by Blake for books of medical interest such as Henry’s Memoirs of Albert de Haller (1783), Earle’s Practical Observations on the Operation for the Stone (1793), or Brown’s Elements of Medicine (1795), the artist-poet’s knowledge of (if not his interest in) contemporary medical debates seems less unlikely than at first glance one may be tempted to assume. Having studied Blake’s “images derived from the body” in his “Later Poetry” (i.e., everything from Urizen to Jerusalem), the author claims that “Blake assumed the role of a poet-healer who . . . depicted a salvation beyond both the body and language itself as we know them.” Ossar first presents “an overview of the changing state of physiology in Blake’s time,” and then “contrasts the nature of the polypus [a reference to Trembley’s polyp] as Blake understood it and his Zoa Tharmas, who represents the principle of physical, psychological, and social integration.” This leads toward a description of “the two complementary approaches to the problems of individual and universal disintegration, first, Romantic Physiology and second, the literal embodiment of language.” Apart from the original choice of subject, Ossar has yet another surprise in store: “That Blake virtually stopped publishing poetry during the last seven years of his life and kept to visual art suggests that he saw language as ultimately incapable of saying what is most important.” As an art historian I feel tempted to accept this as a fascinating idea; I am not entirely convinced though, that (or how) this suggestion can be harmonized with, say, Crabb Robinson’s account of his interviews with the aging poet.
190. Ostriker, Alicia. “The Road of Excess: My William Blake.” The Romantics and Us: Essays on Literature and Culture. Ed. Gene W. Ruoff. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers UP, 1990. 67-88. $38.00 boards, $13.95 paper.
191. Otto, Peter. “The Multiple Births of Los in The Four Zoas.” Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 31 (1991): 631-53.
—That there are multiple voices, all uttering their own narratives, and seemingly in search of a narrator to “frame,” organize, or even systemize their mutually exclusive accounts of what is happening in The Four Zoas, has long been recognized. This, however, is the first post-Aultean attempt to “re-vision” Blake’s narrative, and its argument is to be developed in a companion volume to the author’s Constructive Vision and Visionary Deconstruction (see Blake 22 [1988-89]: 42 [#29]; 25 [1991-92]: 27 [#153]). Of the six occasions on which the epic makes “reference to the birth of Los”—here described as “perhaps the most remarkable instance of the poem’s multiplication of voices” (633)—three are examined by Otto in some detail and under the following headings: “The birth of Los from Tharmas” (634-36), “The Spectre’s account of the birth of Los” (636-37), “The Messengers’ account of the division of Urthona” (638-39), and “The Divisions of Urthona” (639-41). Otto also looks briefly at the speeches of “The Demons of the Deep and the Shadow of Enitharmon” (644-45), and then addresses the more general questions of “Narrative and Perspective” (641-44) and of “The shape of the present” (645-48). The article as a whole argues for a “narrative of embrace” (see, especially, 648-51) in order to demonstrate “that a reading of the poem need not produce results as disconcerting as Erdman and [even Ault’s process of a ‘linear re-visioning’] suggest. . . . The Four Zoas is an attempt to reverse the movement of the Fall by constructing what I shall call a narrative of embrace. It is only by embracing the conflicting voices and narratives of The Four Zoas that one glimpses the shape of the fallen world and so draws close to the apocalypse of Night the Ninth. . . . Rather than escaping from the ‘Cumbrous Wheels’ . . . of the fallen world, in a narrative of embrace one must move into proximity with others and embrace apparently incommensurable and contradictory accounts of events in that world” (632-33). The example of the “Multiple Births of Los” is employed by Otto to show how in “the fallen world, where perception is inevitably a function of perspective, the narrator’s attempt to gather together the fragments of the fallen world is necessarily paradoxical. In an embrace, the voices of those embraced must have as much weight as the narrative voice, for that which is embraced continually disrupts and makes fluid the form superimposed by the narrator. This means that a narrative of embrace cannot be completed in any traditional sense, for to do so would be to transform an embrace into an assimilation. Nevertheless, while continually frustrating our desire for the kind of unity that might be appropriate for a completed work, the poem does urge its readers to draw the poem together in a rather begin page 104 | ↑ back to top different sense. . . . In The Four Zoas we can see Blake moving towards a literary form which continually foregrounds the problems associated with re-membering[e] the scattered and warring fragments of the fallen Albion” (650). If I understand the author correctly, he would agree, however, that because Blake is still moving towards such a form in The Four Zoas, “the conversation in ‘Visionary forms dramatic’” (651) as one encounters it here has a status which remains somehow different from that in “a completed work” (650) such as Jerusalem.
192. Otto, Peter. “Time, Eternity and the Fall in The Book of Urizen.” Philological Quarterly 69 (1990): 359-76.
—Unquestionably it is part of the critical consensus that Urizen is “Blake’s demonic or inverted reading of Genesis.” With the “assumption that the Fall is marked by the appearance of time and space,” Otto here questions one of the postulates that are both central and common, “despite the plurality of conceptual terms” (359), to almost all earlier interpretations of the Genesis chapter in Blake’s “Bible of Hell.” According to the author’s reading of plate 3, ll. 1-2, “Eternity is quite clearly able to incorporate error and, even more surprisingly, some kind of sequential and therefore temporal progression” (360). Moreover, “time and Eternity are used in The Book of Urizen in such a way that they make problematic the very model that critics have used to describe them. In particular, the oppositional dualism between time and Eternity which is implicit in much critical discourse about this poem breaks down . . . for Urizen, even as he divides and as his withdrawal is effected in time, is still in Eternity. . . . This simple inadequacy of the traditional dichotomy between time and Eternity to describe the multiplicity of time or the nature of Eternity in The Book of Urizen becomes a decisive objection when we investigate the nature of the Eternals” (361). Otto elaborates on this idea in sections on “Time and Eternity” (362-67), “A Double Withdrawal” (367-71), and “Time in the Fallen World” (371-75). Reading the sequence of events in Urizen in the light of Heidegger’s “distinction between the ontic and the ontological” (376n15), he finds that the “sequential time which we first observed in our description of the unfallen world has now [i.e., on plate 13, ll. 39-43] severed its links with ontological time and the times of others. Time and Eternity have been turned inside out, and sequential time no longer appears as the form of ontological time; it has become an alien, external force which determines our being. Sequential time has become ontic time” (374-75). Otto’s article, then, may be seen as a “Preludium” to the theme of his Constructive Vision and Visionary Deconstruction: Los, Eternity, and the Productions of Time in the Later Poetry of William Blake (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 27-28 [#153]).
193. Paley, Morton D. “Blake and Thomas Burnet’s Sacred Theory of the Earth.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 75-78.
—Though it is difficult to decide “precisely where Blake is indebted to Burnet and where [the ideas shared by both authors are] a matter of common tradition,” Paley convincingly argues that “the many similarities between their scenarios for the future of the earth, as well as the visual correspondences discussed [and illustrated], strongly suggest that Blake was familiar with The Sacred History of the Earth” (77). The author is certainly right in stating that if Blake actually looked into a copy of an early edition of Burnet’s late seventeenth-century publication, then its engraved plates “are likely to have interested Blake the engraver as well as Blake the cosmogonist” (75). Paley’s comparison between the uncanny globe that can be seen hovering over the priest-like figure in the frontispiece of copies of The Song of Los and the picture in the Sacred Theory that shows the earth in Chaos as a disk filled by “a mass of jumbled particles” (76) is a particularly striking one.
194. Paley, Morton D. “Blake’s Headgean The Seventh Head of the Beast in Night Thoughts 345.” Blake 24 (1990-91): 142-44.
195. Paley, Morton D. “Corrections for the Blake Trust Jerusalem.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 34. —See #9, above.
196. Parker, Jeffrey Davis. “Text and Iconography in the Commercial Designs of William Blake.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 170A. U of South Carolina, 1990.
—Rather than the results of his investigation, Parker’s abstract describes in some detail the approach he has chosen. Though its author is looking at some of those commercial engravings that were designed and executed by Blake, this study, with the publication of Robert Essick’s catalogue raisonné of Blake’s so-called reproductive engravings (see #24, above), may turn into a model for future research. “William Blake’s book illustrations to the texts of other non-canonical writers have been dismissed on the basis of arbitrary standards and values that have little if any relevance to Blake’s aesthetic, or, to the literary and historical context in which they appear. Therefore, it is the purpose of this study to provide a detailed examination of Blake’s designs to Mary Wollstonecraft’s Original Stories From Real Life, William Hayley’s Ballads, and his Life of William Cowper, to demonstrate the ways in which Blake’s commercial book illustrations form an integral part of his creative achievement. My approach to Blake’s designs include borrowing, and in some instances revising strategies previously reserved for discussions of Blake’s illuminated books as ‘composite art.’ I include iconographic readings of these plates, as well as a stylistic analysis which takes into account the technique for producing a particular design, not as a stylistic limitation, or, as a stage in Blake’s development as an artist, but rather, as a mode of production having ideological as well as aesthetic values.” Therefore, Parker describes the “interactions and relationships between Blake’s own works and his commercial illustrations, between Blake and the content of the text, the personal as well as the ideological relationship to the author, and . . . the demands of the publishing industry.” One may feel somewhat puzzled by Parker’s assertion that Wollstonecraft still belongs with the group of “non-canonical writers,” and in his distinction between Blake’s “own imaginative works” and “his commercial illustrations” the language of art criticism and the traditional “standards and values” that Parker intends to attack and to deconstruct prove to be still alive and active. Nevertheless, in principle at least, Jeffrey Parker’s endeavor to rehabilitate that part of Blake’s productions which after all financed and thus made possible his more “original” and “imaginative” works seems long overdue. That the abstract does not refer to some of Essick’s exemplary studies which, after all, paved the way, is a blemish which, I hope, has to be attributed to the limited printing space that was allotted to its author by the editors of DAI.
197. Pedley, Colin. “Blake’s ‘Tyger’ and Contemporary Journalism.” British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 45-49.
—The author explores “the appearance and use in contemporary journalism” (45) of the symbol of the tiger and of its complex political meaning. “The examples cited here show the term ‘tiger’ being applied to persons or characteristics that are approached with disapproval. Blake, on the other hand, attributes the tiger’s creation . . . to the divine hand of the Creator. In so far as the tiger is a symbol of revolutionary activity, it is given the sanction of its divine origin. The nearest to this in the material discussed is in Robespierre’s ‘Address’ as printed in Politics for the People” (48). The possible meanings of a/the “Tyger” for a contemporary audience are studied by Pedley and, in addition, Blake’s version of the beast is reproduced on the front cover of this issue of the journal.
198. *Pennington, John. “Innocence and Experience and the Imagination in the World of Peter Beagle.” Mythlore: A Journal of J. R. R. Tolkien, C. S. Lewis, Charles Williams, General Fantasy and Mythic Studies 15.4 (1989): 10-16.
199. Phillips, Michael. “Printing Blake’s Songs, 1789-1794.” Library 6th ser. 13 (1991): 205-37.
—The craft of printing occasionally supplied metaphors and literary symbols for Blake’s writings (229), and the technical processes involved in Blake’s copperplate printing, just as those used in the creation of his engravings and etchings, are themselves invested with iconographic meaning. To a certain extent then, his media function as an integral part of Blake’s message in illuminated printing. That much has entered the critical consensus of Blake scholarship during the past decade, particularly through the efforts of Robert Essick, Morris Eaves, and Joseph Viscomi (see Phillips’s note 4). The subject that is being examined by Phillips in the present study is therefore not limited to its mere chalcographical interest. The author, having made Blake’s manuscripts and early poetry his special field of investigation, and having previously examined the evolution of the Songs “From Manuscript Draft to Illuminated Plate” (see Blake 14 [1980-81]: 89), here takes this work one step further. After briefly commenting on the 1793 prospectus, he supplies his readers with an “account of Blake’s invention of ‘Illuminated Printing’ together with a begin page 105 | ↑ back to top description of the genesis of the Songs as originally produced using his process. By discriminating these first issues it is possible to see how the Songs evolved from the original issue of Songs of Innocence in 1789 to that of the first combined issue of Songs of Innocence and of Experience in 1794. Blake’s process and what it signified for him is then discussed in relation to the conventions of illustrated book production and with regard to his aesthetic and his epistemology” (206). At the heart of the essay one finds an attempt to group the extant copies of Innocence (and of a few copies now bound as part one of the combined Songs) in a sequence of four separate printings or issues of the plates (see 211-14—and note that at least the first and second printing “may be contemporary” , i.e., may have been executed at the same time in what is simply a different shade of the same printing ink). Similarly, the “first printing of Songs of Experience [is] here established,” and Phillips shows that it “was for a separate issue” (214). He also offers what to my knowledge is an entirely new explanation of Blake’s colorprinting process, suggesting that each of the plates was passed through the press twice, first being printed in monochrome and only then being color-printed (see 214, 216, and n27). How it can be demonstrated that this actually was the case and why Blake should voluntarily have produced for himself the considerable problems in registration that would be a consequence of such a working method, as well as the duplication of the labor involved in the printing of each plate, remain to be explained. Blake’s technical innovations can generally be described as simplifications of earlier procedures, and Phillips himself stresses that Blake appears to have avoided “complicated and awkward” (209) techniques. Therefore, one is eager to see how much of Phillips’s hypotheses will hold up in the light of the reconstruction of Blake’s production techniques in Joseph Viscomi’s forthcoming Blake and the Idea of the Book (see the introduction, above). Following the reconstruction of what is described as the “second printing of Songs of Experience” (218), Phillips turns to an examination of the relationship of illuminated printing “to the conventions of book production as Blake knew them [see 219-22], to the theory of sculpture that may have influenced its inception [see 222-26] and to its relationship to his philosophy of mind [see 226-28].” The concluding section of the essay is devoted to “Blake’s adaption of the pastoral genre” (219; see 228-29). An important feature of the present publication, both in buttressing the author’s sequencing of the various printings and in their own right, are the eight color plates from pages in copies A, C-D and I of Innocence, and in copies G and H of Experience.
200. *Pieper, Eleonore. “Die Auseinandersetzung von Dante Gabriel Rossetti mit William Blake.” M.A. thesis. Westfälische Wilhelms-U, Münster, Ger., 1991/1992.
—This master’s thesis supplies an art historical supplement to the dissertation by Powers that is listed as #202, below.
201. Pietsch, Hans. “Im Dienst einer höheren Wahrheit.” Art: Das Kunstmagazin Aug. 1991: 108-09.
—This brief note was occasioned by the Tate Gallery’s Blake “display” of summer 1991 (which was accompanied by no more than a handlist), and it is illustrated with three glossy color reproductions. Among the clichés presented by Pietsch, there certainly is nothing new. See also #26, above.
202. Powers, Lucas Austin. “Human Formed Words: The Literary Legacy of William Blake’s Oral Poetic.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 2756A. Vanderbilt U, 1990.
—Blake’s reactions toward Milton and other “precursors” have been studied in great detail whereas the question of his own impact on younger poets has not been confronted in the same measure by modern Blake criticism. And while Dorfman, in 1969, presented a detailed analysis of Blake’s “reputation as a poet from Gilchrist to Yeats” (see Bentley 1977, #1509), Powers understands his dissertation as “a work of literary history and literary mythology.” He therefore “explores how William Blake has been mythologized by his poetic heirs—beginning with his discoverer D. G. Rossetti. . . . Taking his cue from Blake’s term ‘emanation,’ Rossetti defined what I have termed the emanationist theory of poetry. . . . Thus for Rossetti, the literal artifact, or printed poem, was not an end in itself, a completed object to be studied, but a means to . . . mental union, a kind of ongoing dialogue between reader and writer. Subsequent chapters explore the evolution of Rossetti’s emanationist reading of Blake by later poets such as James Thomson [i.e., ‘B. V.,’ the author of ‘The City of Dreadful Night,’ not of The Seasons], Walt Whitman, William Butler Yeats, Ezra Pound, T. S. Eliot and Allen Ginsberg. Each chapter explores a different relationship with Blake.” Powers finds that “despite these differences . . . each of these poets ultimately repeated the gesture initiated by Rossetti: the assumption of ‘Blake’—not the historical figure, but the mythic figure, the Human Formed Word embodying the prophetic, live, or oral spirit of poetry.” See also #200, above, and #218, below.
203. Punter, David. The Romantic Unconscious: A Study in Narcissism and Patriarchy. New York, NY: New York UP; London: Routledge, 1990. $35.00 boards.
—The present book presents “an attempt to grapple with the unconscious of romanticism.” And Blake has been allotted an important place where it comes to solving this “complex task which involves both the perception of romanticism as a historical phenomenon and a continuous awareness of the survival of romanticism as a mode of apprehension which still conditions much of our culture and much of our critical working” (ix). During the late 1970s and the first half of the 1980s, Punter was among the first critics to engage with the “Problems of Gender” as encountered in Blake’s writings (see Blake 13 [1979-80]: 96; 15 [1981-82]: 87 [#92]; 16 [1982-83]: 115 [#103]; 17 [1983-84]: 67 [#115]; 18 [1984-85]: 104 [#93]; 20 [1986-87]: 84 [#157-58]). As part 3 of the present book, Punter now discusses “Romanticism and the Self” in “An Engagement with Blake.” There are sections dealing with “Problems of Gender” (68-73), “Shame and Trauma” (73-78), “Repetition and Change: Daughters of Albion” (78-83), “The Instituting of Blake” (83-86); Punter then addresses “Some Dialectics” (86-90), “The Wise Man and the Incorporation of the Feminine” (90-95), “Haunting” (95-98), “Reflexivity” (98-101), “Blake and Mysticism” (101-04), “Kenosis and the Vortex, Interpretation and Fantasy” (104-08), “Some Contexts: Blackwood, Lindsay, Swinburne, Beckett” (108-14), and finally “Mysticism and Psychosis: The Dark Dialogue” (114-17). Though these chapter do in part arise from the author’s 1982 monograph on Blake and dialectics and from some of his earlier articles on the poet’s works and their canonization, Punter’s reworkings have resulted in considerable shifts of focus and new emphases. He now feels convinced that “Blake’s writings . . . have a particular relevance for our purposes, because of the central hiatuses which occur around the terminology and syntax of the ‘Female Will’” (68). Besides a reading of some passages from the Visions, Punter concentrates on “Then she bore Pale desire” and on sections from The Four Zoas. He usefully supplements Hilton’s and Goslee’s recent studies of Blake’s poem “about empire, . . . mercantilism . . . property, possession, ownership” (78), and he comments on Blake as an “auteur who resists de-authorisation,” whose name is “transmitted largely without ‘difference,’ in either the heraldic or the Derridean sense” (83), and who does not call upon the critic “genuinely to deconstruct, rather to discover the principle and procedures of auto-deconstruction in the texts themselves” (84). The critical terminology employed by Punter in the writing of this book (a mixture that has been drawn together from a considerable number of disciplines and methodologies) is not always easily accessible and certainly not “too explicit.” However, Punter cannot be blamed for promising to his readers anything like “straight lines” through his reflections on literary narcissism and his own struggle with “the inevitable problem of how to speak about that which is not known” (ix).
204. Raine, Kathleen. Golgonooza, City of the Imagination: Last Studies in William Blake. Ipswich, Suff.: Golgonooza P; Hudson, NY: Lindisfarne P, 1991. £19.50 boards, £7.95/$14.95 paper.
—Kathleen Raine’s numerous contributions to the interpretation of Blake’s mythology and its dependence on an essentially Platonic “tradition,” the “hidden traces of the Perennial Philosophy” (3), no longer figure in the current critical debates surrounding the productions of the poet and artist in quite the same way they did during the 1960s and 1970s. The author’s life-long fascination with Blake has, however, never ceased, and even over the past decade it resulted in a series of articles that are here made available as a (the ultimate?) collection of her “last studies.” From the partly autobiographical introduction one learns that in “the academic world researchers talk of their ‘subject,’ and often in both senses of the word—‘subject’ not only as a field of study, but also as if the poet were himself ‘subject’ to their theories, often indeed ‘subjected’ to the Procrustean mutilation of some transient fashion.” True; yet how indeed it could possibly be otherwise I do not know. But then I begin page 106 | ↑ back to top suppose I would have to class myself as just another one of these researchers, not as a poet. Kathleen Raine, however, has distinguished herself as a poet in the very “tradition” that she claims was also Blake’s. And poets “read the same works [as researchers] but for other reasons, principally in search of meaning and wisdom.” Raine can therefore make a point of stressing that “Blake has not been [her] ‘subject’ but [her] Master, in the Indian sense of the word” (2). The eight essays that are “collected in this volume do not constitute a systematic study of Blake [such as Raine’s earlier books on the Master did]. . . . All . . . were written for some specific occasion; most are revised, to minimize repetition, and some extensively re-written” (6-7). Most of them have also been recorded in previous checklists; see Blake 20 (1986-87): 84 (#159-60); 21 (1987-88): 59 (#94); 22 (1988-89): 49 (#108); 23 (1989-90): 139 (#142); 25 (1991-92): 28 (#163-64).
205. *Raine, Kathleen. “The Sleep of Albion.” Merlin and Woman. Ed. R. J. Stewart. London, NY: Blandford P, 1988.
—Presumably this is the third published version of the same paper that was first read at the Celtic conference which was held at the University of Toronto in 1985, and then given again at the second Merlin conference in 1987; see Blake 21 (1987-88): 59 (#94); 25 (1991-92): 28 (#164); a fourth printing is part of the book that is recorded in the preceding entry.
206. Rajan, Tilottama. “En-Gendering the System: The Book of Thel and Visions of the Daughters of Albion.” The Mind in Creation: Essays on English Romantic Literature in Honour of Ross G. Woodman. Ed. J. Douglas Kneale. Kingston, ON: McGill-Queen’s UP, 1992. 74-90, 155-57.
—Rajan enlarges on some of the themes of her recent book in this contribution to the Woodman festschrift and contributes to the lively discussion of gender issues that has, in the course of a few years, completely revised the understanding of the two illuminated books that are mentioned in Rajan’s title. See also #122 and 203, above, as well as #223 and 234, below.
207. Rajan, Tilottama. The Supplement of Reading: Figures of Understanding in Romantic Theory and Practice. Ithaca, NY: Cornell UP, 1990. $42.50 boards, $14.95 paper.
—The principal theses of this book, addressing methodological problems in the hermeneutic tradition and in deconstruction, are known from an identically titled article in New Literary History 17 (1986): 573-94. Section B of the book’s part II is devoted to a discussion of “Canon and Heresy: Blake’s Intertextuality” (197-274). In its three chapters Rajan concentrates on a discussion of Blake’s Songs (221-34), Thel (234-46) and Visions (243-52), Europe (254-62) and Urizen (262-70). The Marriage (215-20), The Four Zoas, Milton (205-10), and Jerusalem (270-74) are also treated in some shorter sections.
208. Reed, Walter L. “Dimensions of Dialogue in the Book of Job: A Topology According to Bakhtin.” Texas Studies in Literature and Language 34 (1992): 177-96.
—The essay includes some fairly substantial commentary on Blake’s “London” (see 188-93 and fig. 2), as well as a chart with “Blake’s Answers to Job” (fig. 1).
209. *Rees, J. M. “Origin and Apocalypse: Prophetic Form in Blake’s Jerusalem.” Diss. U of London, 1987.
210. Richey, William. “‘The Covenant of Priam’: Blake’s Re-Visions of the Homeric Epic.” Dissertation Abstracts International 51 (1990-91): 3086A. U of California at Los Angeles, 1990.
—Examining “how Blake’s changing attitudes toward Homer and the classical tradition affected his poetic and philosophical development,” the author finds reason to take issue with “most” earlier critics who merely “downplayed the importance” of the shift leading from Blake’s involvement in British neoclassical thought to his later condemnation of “‘The Greek and Roman Classics’ as ‘the Antichrist.’” Richey is “convinced that [Blake’s] seemingly contradictory statements reflect a dramatic change in Blake’s thought which, to a large degree, determined the character of his later poetry.” Following a study of the neoclassical motifs in The Book of Thel and the “Bible of Hell,” the dissertation describes in detail the effect that the friendship with Hayley had on Blake’s use of elements from the classical tradition. “Blake began incorporating allusions to key episodes from the Iliad and Odyssey into Vala . . . . By 1804, however, the combined effect of Blake’s disenchantment with the French Revolution, his growing resentment of Hayley’s patronage, and his trial for sedition caused Blake to re-evaluate the classical tradition completely.” In Milton and Jerusalem he “waged a crusade against the classics to cure England of ‘the infection from the silly Greek & Latin slaves of the Sword.’” Though the latter is known well enough, Richey’s dissertation may contribute to the current promotion of a revised and more positive view of Blake’s friendship with Hayley (see also #147, above).
211. Rotenberg, Bettina. “Blake’s Contraries: A Poetics of Visionary Perception.” European Romantic Review 2 (1991-92): 81-98.
—Rotenberg starts out with the following questionnaire in mind: “Does poetry make possible a special kind of vision? Does it achieve a ‘privileged view’ of the ‘heights’ or does it supply another visionary code that writing itself undermines? In visionary poetry, which joins the dread of sight to an even deeper engagement with vision, contrary images of vision are yoked together. More than any other poet, William Blake constructs a mythology that embodies the dynamics of visionary perception within poetry, a visionary poetry by nature involved in an antagonism with itself” (81). Her examination of biblical prophecy and of Blake’s “Tiriel,” Urizen, and The Four Zoas in the light of “Heideggerian conception[s]” (93) leads to the recognition that it is “poetic language that intrinsically supplies the poet with the grounds for visionary perception. Nonetheless, what is coded as an ‘infinite’ vision in visionary[e] poetry should be decoded both as fear of vision and a vision of fear. Underlying the sublime visions of poetry is a terror of vision and a vision of death. Visions of death necessarily involve the visionary writer with the limits of his own vision, and it is this double sense of finitude he must face when he begins to create. The visionary writer necessarily fears the vision that he drags out of darkness; and when he sits down to write, it is that fear he ultimately transcribes” (96). This article then addresses some of the issues that also figure quite prominently in book-length studies by Peter Otto and Vincent De Luca—for which see Blake 25 (1991-92): 27-28 (#153) and #92, above.
212. Rothenberg, Molly Anne. “Jerusalem’s ‘Forgotten Remembrances’: A Blakean Analysis of Narrativity and Ideology.” Genre 23 (1990): 205-26.
—According to Rothenberg, what has been “forgotten” in much “recent provocative scholarship devoted to . . . Blake’s Jerusalem . . . is an account of the historical conditions enabling both Blake’s discourse and that of postmodern literary theory, or an inquiry into the historical relationships of those discourses.” The article, therefore, commences with a critique of those “a historicist readings of Blake” which are here said to in effect “reproduce the narrative closures, interpretive exclusions, and metaphysical claims that are the focal points of Blake’s attack on the oppressive effects of a particular, historical world view” (205). As much concerned about the present as about history, Rothenberg then argues “that Jerusalem exposes—and condemns as oppressive—the hidden metaphysical assumptions and self-legitimating maneuvers of narrative in order to provide us with an analytics of the processes of exclusion, binarism, negation, hierarchizing, and transcendence that give rise to the production of the textual features we call narrative.” Rather than aligning Blake’s position with “cherished liberal assumptions about the origin and nature of liberty,” her reading attempts to clarify how and why “Jerusalem shows that the claims to liberty of the Enlightenment subject rest on unfounded metaphysical appeals that reproduce all the features and rationalizations of social tyranny. . . . As a result, the poem articulates a historical disjunction between liberalism and radicalism, unraveling the causes of liberalism’s apparently inevitable reproduction of and complicity in the conditions of oppression it attacks” (206). The same case, though in much more general terms, has been made before, for example in Woodring’s Politics in English Romantic Poetry of 1970. Nevertheless, I think it is important that—and like Essick in a recent article (see #107, above)—Rothenberg insists not so much on the poet’s wearing the Red Cap of Liberty in the streets of London, but (and a few years ago this might still have seemed heretical) on his “insight that the Enlightenment narratives of liberty and the self are dangerous because they provide precisely the conditions and legitimations for oppression on which tyranny historically has relied” (225). Because here as in two of her earlier publications Rothenberg concentrates on Jerusalem, her forthcoming book (see the introduction, above) is likely to center on an analysis of discursive structures in the same work.begin page 107 | ↑ back to top
213. *Sharpe, William Chapman. Unreal Cities: Urban Figuration in Wordsworth, Baudelaire, Whitman, Eliot, and Williams. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins UP, 1990. $29.95/£21.50 boards.
—The introductory chapter to this book is said to offer yet another detailed reading of “London.” Sharpe’s study appears to be based on his dissertation, for which see Dissertation Abstracts International 44 (1983-84): 2776A.
214. Smith, Donald M. “Blake’s Songs of Innocence and Experience and Eighteenth-Century Religious and Moral Verse for Children.” Essays in Arts and Sciences 20 (1991): 1-16.
—When writing and etching the plates of the Songs, Blake followed “established models and in so doing radically changed their traditional intent and effect and in several ways transcended them” (15). These conclusions—and the author seems to be aware of this—will not sound altogether unfamiliar to the seasoned Blake scholar. Also, one may really have no need to be informed that “Blake’s radical politics, mysticism, and revolutionary artistry, his life and art are very much rooted in the era in which he lived.” However, Smith’s article is nevertheless quite useful in various ways. It offers a brief introduction to an “all but forgotten literary genre” (1), its major exponents such as Bunyan, Watts, Wright, Foxton, Doddridge, Cotton, Marchant, Wesley, Smart, Barbauld and their works (2-5), and to the “the aim of the genre” (5) as a whole. Smith then describes the general similarities in the format, the length of the verses, their simple language, their preferred meters, and the shared subject matter that characterize moralizing eighteenth-century children’s verse and the Songs (7-12). Finally, this is followed by a discussion of the divergence of Blake’s lyrics from the practice of earlier religious verse especially in the references to Christianity (12-15).
215. Sportelli, Annamaria. “Mito e tempo in ‘The French Revolution’ di William Blake.” La Rivoluzione francese in Inghilterra. Ed. Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Romanticismo e dintorni 4. Naples, It.: Liguori, 1990. 273-92. Lit. 45000 paper.
216. Srigley, Michael. “The Sickness of Blake’s Rose.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 4-8.
—See also #136, above.
217. *Stalmaszczyk, Piotr. “Blake and Swedenborg.” Studies in English and American Literatures: 1. Ed. Krystyn Q. Poklewska and Janina Kwaśniak.[e] Acta universitatis odziensis: Folia litteraria 24. Łódz, Pol.: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego, 1988. 103-13.
218. Stanton, Michael N. “Blake, ‘B. V.,’ and Billy Budd.” Melville Society Extracts 71 (1987): 12-16.
—There may be “little or no direct allusion to Blake in Billy Budd” (13), yet at the same time the Blakean quality of Melville’s novel “is evident in its treatment of themes such as innocence vs. experience, institutions vs. individuals, the natural and spontaneous vs. the artificial and repressive.” Stanton certainly has sufficient documentary evidence to offer to make his case a very plausible one. It is known that by “at least 1870” (12) Melville owned a copy of Gilchrist’s Life, and that while he was at work on his final revisions of Billy Budd in 1888 he read about Blake’s poetry in a scarce book by “B. V.” (1834-82). Melville’s friend James Billson had sent him one of only 160 copies of the British poet James Thomson’s Shelley, a Poem; . . . to Which Is Added an Essay on the Poems of William Blake that had been posthumously printed for private circulation. Stanton, of course, is primarily interested in demonstrating how Melville’s acquaintance with part of Blake’s writings and with Thomson’s essay helped to shape some of the episodes and the literary characters for Billy Budd(14-15); the student of Blake, however, is likely to be particularly struck by the quotations here offered from Thomson’s “Essay.” This text, by the way, started as no more than a review of Gilchrist’s Life, but it is full of promises that have been fulfilled (if they have or can be fulfilled at all) by Blake studies only a hundred years after its initial publication. It is most easily accessible today in a 1967 edition of Thomson’s Selected Prose (see Bentley 1977, #2837D).
219. Stemmler, Joan K. “‘Undisturbed above once in a Lustre’: Francis Douce, George Cumberland and William Blake at the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 9-18.
220. Stevenson, James A. “Reflections on William Blake and Thomas Paine.” San José Studies 15.3 (1989): 62-70.
—Starting out from the observation that both Blake and Paine “were part of an artisan milieu which bred independence, self-reliance, reformism, and creative activity,” the author attributes to these shared “backgrounds and outlooks . . . the basis for an iconoclastic affinity” (62). However, Stevenson is well aware of the problematic question “of what led Blake paradoxically to praise Paine’s deism while condemning deism in general.” While he finds a provisional answer in “an emotive commonality” between the two men, and in the “political sympathies” and “imaginative style” that Blake may have admired in Paine (63), Stevenson’s “Reflections” lead to a result that is in keeping with other recent reexaminations of Blake’s relationships with members of the Johnson circle: “Blake understood, as Paine did not, that the liberal, industrial state had the same potential to dehumanize as did the old regime which it was supplanting. Had Paine read any of Blake’s visionary poetry, the world’s most notorious deist might have realized some of the dangers that his ‘contrary’ free philosophy overlooked” (69-70). For Stevenson’s subject see also #53, 66, 107, 140, 162, 173, and 212, above, as well as #316, and 319, below.
221. Storch, Margaret. Sons and Adversaries: Women in William Blake and D. H. Lawrence. Knoxville, TN: U of Tennessee P, 1990. $28.95 boards.
—This book participates in the debate concerning gender-related issues in the poetry of William Blake which has come to “dominate” much recent Blake criticism (see also #108, 122, 234, etc.). In a sequence of parallel and neatly symmetrical moves, Storch examines “Patterns of Maternal Loss” in early Blake (25-44) and early Lawrence (45-64), the “Images of Women” in Blake (65-96) and Lawrence (97-130), the (temporary) “Triumph of Masculinity in Blake’s Milton” (131-56) and in Lawrence’s The Plumed Serpent (157-78), before she arrives at her conclusion. The latter stresses the “Pastoral Reconciliation in Blake’s Illustrations to Virgil and Job, and in Lawrence’s Lady Chatterley’s Lover” (179-90; for a contrary view of the pastoral see #58, above). On the book’s final page of text, one is told that the “images of women and men depicted in Blake and Lawrence make a powerful impression upon their readers because each was able to get very close to the elemental sources of love and hate” (190). This echoes a sentence from the “Preface,” stating that these two artists “stir powerful reactions in many people because they are in close touch with the sources of love and hate in all of us” (xi), and the author’s conclusions thus arrive at the desired quod erat demonstrandum. On the way, readers will have learned about Blake’s general affinity with Lawrence, about images of mothers, daughters (including all those little girls in Blake), emanations, the Shadowy Female and their male counter-images in a series of interpretations in which, besides Milton, Blake’s Songs, the Vala manuscript (and its illustrations), Jerusalem, and the Virgil and Job illustrations figure most prominently. Methodologically, Storch relies on “object-relations psychoanalysis, specifically, the ideas of Melanie Klein,” with the conviction that these views, because Klein “explores the foundations of human nature, . . . can be especially revealing when used to investigate works of art” (xi). Though Storch’s analyses of the functioning of, say, Blake’s images of the authoritarian father figures in Blake’s poetry are suggestive and often convincing, the understanding of the psychological relationships between the male and female protagonists in Blake’s writings are not the author’s central concern. Rather, Storch aims at a psychoanalytical knowledge of the deeper and hidden layer of the “unconscious material within Blake himself.” The literary critic thus assumes the role of the analyst and becomes engaged in what appears to me to be some sort of necromantic therapy, and the entire study is informed by the author’s creed that—to an unusual extent—“Blake has an urgent emotional involvement with his themes and dramatic enactments: his perceptions about human nature are ultimately perceptions about himself” (xii). Many, if not all, of the critical approaches that are currently in use in Blake scholarship would allow one to accept this statement as a truism. However, some would probably argue that these are perceptions “about himself” and “about human nature” as experienced by Blake in his social surroundings, and that they were shaped by Blake’s conscious involvement in the rhetorics of a complex field of aesthetical, linguistical, political, and institutional discourses. Storch would possibly agree, yet in her book has preferred what appears to me as a rather narrow psychoanalytical focus on the poet as an individual and on the “unconscious.” Still, I would like to stress that her readings of the poetry and, in particular, of its “treatment of women” and of the “accompanying images of begin page 108 | ↑ back to top masculinity and themes of male bonding,” of the “response to women and to male identity” (xi), of the “split images of menacing women; defensive fantasies of enclosing wombs; phallic female forms; and the notion of men as primary beings who give birth to women, their emanations, only to reabsorb them in the perfected state of redemption” (xii) in Blake’s writings have little to do with the crude identification of the life and the work in King’s new biography of Blake (see #147, above). That there is a biographical context for this imagery in Blake which had concrete and manifest reality outside as well as inside the realm of the merely “unconscious” has recently been demonstrated (see #108, above). See also 231 and 397, below.
222. *Suzuki, Masashi. “Senso to uzumaki: The Four Zoas ni okeru chikara.” Studies in English Literature/Eibungaku Kenkyu [Tokyo, Jap.] 64 (1987): 3-18.
—This article is said to study “War and Vortex: Power in The Four Zoas.”
223. Swearingen, James E. “The Enigma of Identity in Blake’s Visions of the Daughters of Albion.” Journal of English and Germanic Philology 91 (1992): 203-15.
—Swearingen’s article on Visions had probably been submitted for publication before some closely related studies such as Wilkie’s book on Thel and Oothoon, or Goslee’s “Questioning the Master Trope” appeared in print (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 21 [#100], as well as #122, #234 in the present compilation). Unlike Goslee he does not address the problem of race and gender here, but follows earlier feminist readings of Visions; Swearingen sees that the poem “raises the question of sexual difference in a dramatic, even inflammatory way” (203) and invites, at the same time, “reflection . . . on the subordinate question of property” (204). The author’s synopsis of the events that are related in the illuminated book considers “three distinct ways in which Oothoon might relate to her past” as models of “identity” (203), and it highlights the problematic relation of the private with the public domain. “Can liberation be a subjective affair or does individual illumination” such as Oothoon’s “remain essentially quixotic? Such an individual challenge remains a private event, unable to carry out the public translation of one code into another. Nor does Blake rest his hopes on the possibility that new vision will somehow expand from the individual to the world. In one respect, then, the poem ends without getting anywhere” (214). Though he finds “something different, something unspoken, something almost certainly unthought, in the ending of the Visions,” Swearingen (here coming close to Herbert Marcuse’s aesthetics) knows of a positive function in such an “open” ending. Blake “lets Oothoon’s exposition of the old patriarchal economy stand, lets it reveal how the principles of validation victimize everyone. Meanwhile, in love, she exemplifies an openness determined by no kind of exclusion, not even that of the powermongers” (215). The article, I think, is also very good where it comes to the purpose of the “chorus.” “In striking contrast with the male figures, the ‘chorus’ of women does not seek to speak for Oothoon; they let her speak, . . . . Without conceptualizing the rape and becoming locked in the same economy by opposition, they add public significance to Oothoon’s experience, deny that the story is private, and, in making it typical, make it political” (214). Much like Rothenberg (see #212, above)—or Blake himself—Swearingen, too, shows no signs of disillusionment. He seems convinced that there are still some lessons we may learn from the investigation of the art and poetry of the past, and in his concluding sentence thus turns to the present. Reading Visions of the Daughters of Albion makes him call quite vehemently for “a thinking that banishes the discriminatory alterity of gender, suffering, and death” (215). I like this a lot, and I hope many others will, too. Yet I still wonder (just as I did in the late 60s) how such messages may “expand from the individual to the world.” See also #122, 203, and 206-07, above.
224. Swearingen, James E. “Time and History in Blake’s Europe.” Clio 20 (1991): 109-21.
—Following two and a half pages that introduce Blake’s working methods, his social commitment and revolutionary inclinations during the 1790s, and some elementary account of Blake’s myth, Swearingen advises the reader to take Blake’s “symbols as indeterminate,” so that the act of reading “approaches the world in the mode of questioning.” He then suggests that instead of “using the concepts of time and history to interpret Europe, we will let the poem interrogate those concepts.” The announcement is put into practice by a summary of events in the “Preludium” (112-13), the “Prophecy” (113-17), and the “Fairy’s” additional plate (117-21). Swearingen pinpoints those passages where it can be shown that in Europe “the image of linear time becomes problematic as the time of natural cycles appears to subordinate and deploy linearity within the pattern of repetition” (111). There is some overlap here with, say, Otto’s study of “Time and Eternity” in Urizen (see #192, above); however, where the latter concentrated on the ontic and the ontological “versions” of sequential time, Swearingen is concerned with linear and cyclical time in history and distinguishes these by gendering the images of linear time as the “masculine,” of the cycle of natural recurrences in time as the “feminine” (120) with the “Fairy” as “essentially gender-neutral” (118). In Swearingen’s reading of Europe, this strategy allows for some surprising revisions. One example must be sufficient here: “Both Enitharmon and ‘Man’ must be more than natural entities contained in her dream. Instead of being embedded, like Orc, in time and looking ahead for some redemptive event, she has time, and that makes her historical. However restrictive in other respects, her experience restores history to nature” (116). See also #156, above.
225. Swearingen, James E. “William Blake’s Figural Politics.” ELH 59 (1992): 125-44.
—The third of Swearingen’s publications of the 1991-92 period is concerned with Jerusalem and devoted to “an inquiry into the political implications of three levels of vision: the efforts of Urizen to preserve things from time and change [127-29], the labor of Los to build three-fold Golgonooza [130-34], and the discourse of the Eternals as a perpetual beginning that redeems everyday life [134-42]” (127). Asking whether or not there is or can be “a polity of the Eternals” (125), and “what might the polity of Jerusalem be” (126), Swearingen first points out that “in situating eternity within time, Blake displaces the dialectic of worldly appetites in a kingdom of Satan and hope for otherworldly salvation in a kingdom of Christ” (127; see also #192, above). His conclusions with regard to Blake’s political vision in Jerusalem are these: “As a political virtue, love overreaches the exclusivity of humanism . . . no tie to a particular order of things weakens the bond of the Eternals to the polity. The perpetual figuring motion of that public life seeks to preserve no aim as it fulfills no scheme and is authorized by no principle. The polity of Jerusalem is ‘figural’ in that Blake declines to smash one idol by instituting another, but instead draws the reader into the dynamics of perpetual figuring and refiguring of social life” (142-43). See also #235, below.
226. Thorpe, Douglas. A New Earth: The Labor of Language in Pearl, Herbert’s Temple, and Blake’s Jerusalem. Washington, DC: Catholic U of America P, 1991. $39.95 boards.
—This publication presents “a study of the language of three of England’s greatest religious poets, seen from the perspective of both theological and linguistic concerns” in what is a considerably revised version of the author’s 1983 dissertation (see Blake 18[1984-85]: 105 [#107]). The chapters on the Pearl poet, Herbert, and Blake are framed by an “Introduction” (1-26), the “Conclusion: Toward the End of the Image” (177-200), and an “Epilogue” (201-02) which serve to carry the author’s argument “beyond poetry and into . . . other matters,” that is into theology as applied to the “larger concerns of our culture” (ix). Thorpe’s aim is to demonstrate that each of the three poets discussed “grounds his own poetics in an understanding of figurative language drawn from the New Testament parables: the language of Jesus,” and he wants “to use these writers as a means of exploring the relationship between language and the world, between body and spirit, and . . . the nature of what we call labor” (2). Chapter 4 is “Razing Jerusalem: Blake’s Word as World” (123-175). It asks for the function and functioning of the word (and the “Word”) as metaphor, as symbol, and—finally—as the “world” in Blake’s epic. The answers are made somewhat easier by Thorpe’s identification of the author with Los (see, e.g., 126 or 157). In the author’s Christian perspective “Blake’s mental warfare works with and within the world of images, revealing that what we see ‘around’ us is not simply out there but also in here. It is neither out nor in for Blake: it is simply here and now” (127). Such a statement may, in the light of much recent research, seem an oversimplification which by means of an equation evades more than one important critical crux inherent in Jerusalem. Moreover, and depending on one’s understanding of the term “poetic,” one may feel tempted to yield to some heretical distrust when being told that “‘To build the Universe’ for Blake is nothing but a poetic act, as Jerusalem sets out to begin page 109 | ↑ back to top demonstrate” (131). Fortunately though, Thorpe’s idea concerning the word as world in Blake is not entirely blind to “what we see ‘around’ us.” For example, his interpretation of Jerusalem does include references to such (outer-) worldly[e] phenomena as money and economy, or alienated and unalienated labor, which he treats as part of Blake’s theme in the epic (158-62). To write about Jerusalem primarily as the work of a religious poet may all too easily have led to some crude distortions; this, I feel, is not the case in Thorpe’s cautiously argued book. Occasionally, I found some of the religious and/or theological overtones in New Earth rather distracting; on the whole, however, the author’s definition of the religious poet guarantees that even the heathen may at least argue with Thorpe’s brand of liberal theology and the perspective it supplies for a reading of Blake’s words and worlds. Religious poets here are not identified as those who seek “to express the inexpressible,” but as the poets who “reveal that whatever we know of the ‘ineffable’ is known precisely in our own labor, which is inevitably rooted in a concrete here and now” (5). Would Blake have enlisted?
227. Tolley, Michael J. “‘Words Standing in Chariots’: The Literalism of Blake’s Imagination.” Imagining Romanticism: Essays on English and Australian Romanticism. Ed. Deirdre Coleman and Peter Otto. Locust Hill Literary Studies 10. West Cornwall, CT: Locust Hill P, 1992. 125-42. $35.00 boards.
—The author reexamines the relation between word and image in Blake, and “the power of words to control passionate utterance” (125). Tolley draws his examples from Blake’s illustrations of the Bible, of Shakespeare, Milton, and Young, and he refers to Fuseli’s “Nightmare” composition and Darwin’s Botanic Garden in a comparison (139-41). His understanding of Blake’s “literalism” in the use of his sources often appears to be related to recent trends in the reinterpretation of the Dante watercolors (see Blake 23 [1989-90]: 131 [#73]; 25 (1991-92): 14 [#47], 31 [#186]). The methodology for interpreting Blake’s images that is here described, and the cautious yet explicit retreat from the position of the late Albert Roe (who suggested “that Blake was always and only illustrating himself” ), also supply what I believe to be a very promising approach for John E. Grant’s and Tolley’s commentary on the Night Thoughts designs that is still forthcoming. For some general information on this new collection of essays, see #91, above.
228. *Trawick, Leonard. “Teaching Blake’s Songs of Innocence and of Experience.” Teaching Eighteenth-Century Poetry. Ed. Christopher Fox. New York, NY: AMS P, 1990. 319-29. $94.50 boards.
—See also #150, above, for another essay on Blake that was published in the same collection.
229. *Tuchiya, Shigeko. “Blake no Me mo Shinju ni?” Eigo Seinen 134 (1988): 377-79.
230. Van Lieshout, Julius Adrianus Theodorus. “Within and Without Eternity: The Dynamics of Interaction in William Blake’s Myth and Poetry.” Dissertation Abstracts International 53 (1992-93): 165A. U of Iowa, 1991.
—Because “Blake’s poetry and myth lack a centre or minimal element that can serve as the starting-point for linear analysis,” the author thought it necessary to “use notions developed by chaos theory, particularly self-similarity and fractals, to explain the dynamic nature and structure of Eternity and Blake’s poetry.” Doing so, what did he find? “In his visionary poetry, . . . Blake sets the parameters for a mythic field of infinite potential that is realized in the act of reading. If the reader enters this field,” she or he is said “to recreate Eternity out of a reductive, passive, and linear Generation.” It is the “Eternals’ conversations [in ‘Visionary forms dramatic’ that] constitute the dynamic interaction between Eternity and Generation, and Eternity is the continuous act of identifying the human forms in what the Fall reduces to physical objects. This identification is realized in the reader’s interaction with the text, and man’s interactions with the world.”
231. Welch, Dennis M. “Blake’s ‘Tyger’ and Comic Vision.” CEA Critic 53 (1990-91): 29-39.
—For other recent studies of Blake’s most popular poem see #145 and 197, above.
232. Widauer, Simone. “Blake und Dante: William Blakes Illustrationen zur Göttlichen Komödie.” Lic. phil. thesis. U of Basle, Switz., 1992.
—This unpublished typescript of a Swiss master’s thesis presents an account of the tradition that Blake was working in when creating his Dante illustrations, briefly comments on Fuseli’s and Flaxman’s Dante drawings, examines Blake’s verbal commentaries on Dante (and his translator Boyd), and then (72-128) interprets five of the watercolors in great detail (“Dante Running from the Three Beasts,” “The Mission of Virgil,” “Agnolo Brunelleschi Half Transformed by the Serpent,” “Dante at the Moment of Entering the Fire,” and “Dante Adoring Christ,” i.e., Butlin 1981, #812[1, 3, 52, 85, and 90]). Here special attention is being paid to the varying degree of textual referentiality that marks Blake’s visual “translations” of Dante’s epic. Widauer summarizes the results of her exemplary analyses by addressing Blake’s approach to pictorial space, gestures and physiognomical expression, outline, form and perception (128-44).
233. Wiener, Gary A. “Lawrence’s ‘Little Girl Lost.’” D. H. Lawrence Review 19 (1987): 243-53.
—Though primarily interested in Lawrence’s work, the author also treats the “artistic kinship of Lawrence and Blake” (245). For (much) more on Lawrence and Blake see #221, above.
234. Wilkie, Brian. Blake’s Thel and Oothoon. English Literary Studies Monograph Series 48. Victoria, BC: English Literary Studies (Department of English, U of Victoria), 1990. $8.50 paper.
—Though this is not evident from its title, this slim volume is as much an edition as it is a critical study, and it offers very good value for money indeed. Readers are here supplied with black-and-white reproductions of The Book of Thel, copy G, and of Visions of the Daughters of Albion, copy P, both from the Fitzwilliam Museum. They are also given the text of these poems interleaved with the plates (8-45). The remaining pages are devoted to a critical examination of the two books and form the monograph proper. Following an introduction in which he confronts his readers with some key “Issues” concerning the two texts and (to a limited extent) the illuminations that accompany them (47-51), Wilkie discusses “Relationships and Modes” (52-57), asks for “Correspondences” (58-62), examines the heroines’ “Role and Identity” (63-65), and observes “Metamorphoses” (66-72); he then treats the themes of “Sexuality” (73-84) and of “Mother, Child, Wife” (85-88) in both poems, studies their “Symbiosis” (89-96), and concludes with a set of “Interferences” (97-104) from the preceding chapters. The study of Blake’s heroines has recently gained new momentum, and Wilkie’s book participates in this reevaluation of The Book of Thel and Visions of the Daughters of Albion. As yet, no new consensus has been reached, readings that attribute a feminist or an anti-feminist stance to these texts compete with each other, and occasionally the interpretative antagonisms appear to be rooted in and to be addressing different positions in present-day gender politics rather than Blake’s words or pictures. Also, where James King (see #147, above) smells perversion, Wilkie may attribute to Blake an “almost unparalleled[e] sensitivity to the beauty of the sexual act” (49). On the whole, this new monograph successfully questions many elements of various accepted “model readings” of Thel and Visions. Wilkie’s explication clearly shows how limited the interpretative value of the “threefold model of progress from Innocence through Experience to a higher Innocence” or “the assumption that a fall from Innocence to Experience is always a fortunate one” (97) really is, and he uses the “principle of simultaneity” to reinvest the two heroines with “a complexity of psychological dynamics that makes them more fully human” (98). He also forcefully argues that “to see [Blake’s variations over a given theme] as sequential corrections of himself” can sometimes result in what is “almost surely an error.” This much granted, such an insight surely cannot be treated as a general rule, applicable to Blake’s “total work.” In the poet’s manuscript drafts and in the artist’s prints and drawings one does encounter “variations” that clearly are such “sequential corrections” of earlier and experimental solutions to a given artistic problem. Wilkie’s idea of “Blake’s view of his total work . . . as a vast, ongoing, organic dialogue of Blake with himself, in which no piece of his spiritual history was ever simply discarded” (99), i.e., his own dynamic version of Frye’s more static model of “cycles,” therefore tends to be slightly simplistic and one-sided, too. It does not allow enough room for the history of both writing and reading, or for the questions posed by the response of contemporary readers of Blake (if there really were any). Much better then to end this note with the author’s appeal in which he states that the “greatest challenge in reading Thel and Visions . . . is to do justice to [Blake’s] openmindedness . . . without sentimentalizing him, without foolishly attempting to dilute the passion (including the anger) of his prophetic begin page 110 | ↑ back to top vocation” (51). For other studies of Blake’s Oothoon and Thel see #122, 159, 203, 206-07 and 223, above, as well as the recent articles by Goslee and by Linkin that have been listed in Blake 25 (1991-92): 21, 24 (#100, 132).
235. Williams, Nicholas Mark. “Blake’s Cunning Utopia: Ideology and Utopia in the Poetry of William Blake.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 1346A. Emory U, 1990.
—“The present state of Blake criticism can be said to resemble, as it has for several decades past, a state of war.” Williams finds that “this war is between . . . those who would indicate [Blake’s] participation in a largely intellectual prophetic or philosophic tradition and those who would identify his poetry’s determination by its material and social conditions. The thesis of ideology and utopia . . . provides the framework for an attempt to articulate this battle between Blake’s interpreters.” Therefore, the author “considers several contemporary parallels for Blake’s ideas of both a theory of ideology and a theory of utopia: Mary Wollstonecraft, Edmund Burke, Thomas Paine and Robert Owen. In a chronological survey of the entire corpus [of his writings] . . . the evolution of Blake’s utopianism and its relation to a variously universalized or particularized concept of ideology is considered at length.” Williams thus examines “Blake’s desire for an extraideological ‘nowhere’” and “his despair in the face of an inescapable ideology . . . with an eye towards providing models of interpretation which are not merely negative, but which also acknowledge the positive, properly utopian energy at work in the literary text.” This dissertation, then, touches on some of the same issues that have recently been discussed in the work of James Swearingen (see #223-25, above).
236. Wright, Julia M. “‘Empire is no More’: Odin and Orc in America.” Blake 26 (1992-93): 26-29.
237. Yogev, Michael. “Covenant of the Word: The Bible in William Blake’s Late Prophetic Poems.” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 2938A. U of Washington, 1991.
—“The Bible is unquestionably the one text Blake knew and studied most deeply. In this dissertation, I examine Blake’s unorthodox and inventive methods of incorporating Biblical allusions and tropes into his late prophetic poems, The Four Zoas, Milton, and Jerusalem.” In an attempt to continue the work begun by Leslie Tannenbaum, the author first “presents a historical overview of the hermeneutic tradition to which Blake was likely exposed,” and finds that “Blake develops what I call a ‘contrary hermeneutic,’ . . . that . . . avoids allegory’s abstractions, subverts the hermeneutic closure and historical determinism of typology, and rejects rabbinic legalism.” In Vala, or The Four Zoas Yogev sees “a critique of John’s apocalypse itself,” in Milton an “activist view of the individual’s task of reforming the world,” and as its “key metaphor . . . Jacob’s struggle with the angel.” He then addresses, in his concluding chapter, “the Minute Particulars of Jerusalem,” which “reveal” to him “how Scripture conditions Blake’s artistic and ethical vision on the most literal level.” For a related study of Blake’s use of biblical typology turn to #163, and for another dissertation, touching on some of the same questions, to #134; see also Thorpe’s book (#226), above.
238. *Zgorzelski, Andrzej. “Stategia wizji unoaczniacych w wierszu W. Blake’a ‘The Tyger.’” Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny 36 (1989): 115-32.
Part II Blake’s Circle: Works of Related Interest for the Study of Blake’s Times, His Contemporaries, His Followers, and Some of His Students
239. Ambrose, Alison. Discovering English Watercolours. Discovering Series 276. Aylesbury, Bucks.: Shire Publications, 1987. £2.50 paper.
—This introduction to the history and technique of British watercolors offers brief sections on “Samuel Palmer” (58-59), “John Varley” (60), “Thomas Stothard” (67-68), and “William Blake” (68-70). They are not what I would want to term “required reading.”
240. Bentley, G. E., Jr. “F. I. Du Roveray, Illustrated-Book Publisher 1798-1806: II: The Amateur and the Trade; III: Du Roveray’s Artists and Engravers and the Engravers’ Strike; IV: A Bibliography of His Publications.” Bibliographical Society of Australia and New Zealand Bulletin 12 (1988 [issued Mar., May, and June 1990]): 63-83; 97-146; and 167-86.
—Just as anyone who is interested at all in the historical contexts of Blake’s work will want to know about London’s “radical underworld” (McCalman), one will also attempt to learn more about late eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century print culture. Here is a chance to do so. Though for no more than a couple of years, Du Roveray made an important contribution to shaping the idea of the illustrated book in Blake’s times. Following the biographical introduction to this series of articles by David H. Weinglass (for which see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 36 [#219]), Bentley supplies a detailed account of the economics of illustrated-book publishing. He comments on the texts, paper, and typography, the artists and engravers, as well as the marketing strategies that were chosen by this “amateur” publisher, and he gives a full bibliographical description of the resulting publications. Whereas Blake was not employed by Du Roveray, other artists from his circle were; these include Fuseli, Sharp, Stothard, Cromek, Schiavonetti, and Parker. Drawing on mostly unpublished manuscript sources, Bentley presents a vivid picture of the entire production process for the books and engravings that were issued with the Du Roveray imprint. Even though Du Roveray’s “amateur” involvement in the publishing trade is in some ways untypical of the period, this case study is highly recommended. The suite of all four articles has been briefly noted by David Alexander in Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 63-64.
241. Bignamini, Ilaria, and Martin Postle. The Artist’s Model: Its Role in British Art from Lely to Etty. Exh. cat. Nottingham, Notts.: Nottingham University Art Gallery, 1991. £5.95 paper [but said to have gone out-of-print even before the exhibition closed its doors].
—This publication accompanied a most interesting exhibition at University Art Gallery in Nottingham (30 Apr.-31 May) and at Kenwood House (19 June-31 Aug. 1991). The catalogue discusses works by many of the artists that Blake admired and/or was acquainted with: Mortimer (#11, 47, 65), Barry (#24, 58), Schiavonetti (#29; after West), Kauffmann (#34), Moser (#46), Romney (#59), Fuseli (#60a-b), and Flaxman (#82, 88). Blake himself was represented in the show with an academy study that is traditionally attributed to him and dated c. 1780 (#27). Bignamini’s commentary in no way questions this attribution of a “Naked Youth, Seen from the Side” to Blake, but yields to the temptation to interpret the chalk drawing as “an act of rebellion against the Academy, its educational principles and its orthodox approach to the living model” (57), a temptation that stems, of course, from Blake’s marginalia to Reynolds’s Discourses, written almost 30 years after he had first entered the Academy Schools. Though I find it hard to follow (the chronology of) such reasoning, the catalogue as a whole makes an important contribution to a better understanding of the various possible approaches to the human form (profane) in Blake’s times. All the exhibits are illustrated in black and white, and there are 18 color plates. See the subsequent entries for closely related studies.
242. Bignamini, Ilaria. “Osservazioni sulle istituzioni, il pubblico e il mercato delle arti in Inghilterra.” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 53 (1990): 177-97.
—Based on the author’s Ph.D. thesis (Courtauld Institute of Art, U of London, 1988), this article chronicles the London art world of Blake’s youth. There are even a few passing references to Blake’s critique of Reynolds’s Discourses (178-80). The article presents an intelligent, useful, and well-informed account of the prehistory of the Royal Academy and of the rise and establishment of a new art buying public in mid-eighteenth-century Britain. One is surprised, however, by Bignamini’s seeming unawareness of the wealth of pertinent information supplied in Johannes Dobai’s Kunstliteratur des Klassizismus und der Romantik in England of 1974-84. (The absence of this publication from the notes to the present essay becomes more conspicuous[e] as one realizes that the author has made use of it elsewhere.) Much of the same ground is covered in Bignamini’s study of “The ‘Academy of Art’ in Britain: Before the Foundation of the Royal begin page 111 | ↑ back to top Academy in 1768,” a contribution to Academies of Art between Renaissance and Romanticism, ed. Anton W. A. Boschloo, et al. (The Hague, Neth.: SDU Uitgeverij, 1989), 434-50. A book-length study of “The Origins, Rise and Development of an Institutional System for the Arts in Britain 1692-1768” by Bignamini is said to be forthcoming from an Italian publisher, and what may or may not be (excerpts from?) the same text has recently been published as “Art Institutions in London, 1689-1768: A Study of Clubs and Academies,” Walpole Society 54 (1988 ): 19-148. Readers at all interested in the history of the academy system and in the academical discourse of Blake’s times will also want to have a look at Funnell’s article in #250 and #263, below, and at Martin Postle’s “The St. Martin’s Lane Academy: True and False Records,” Apollo 134 (1991): 33-38.
243. Black, Peter. “Relief Printing and the Development of Hayter’s Colour Method.” Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 403-17.
—The “reconstruction of William Blake’s method of transferring handwriting on to a plate and etching away the surrounding material” (415) that was staged in 1947 by Hayter, Miró, and Ruthven Todd is briefly mentioned by Black (see also figs. 246-47). He does not comment on the fact that this reconstruction has since been rendered more or less obsolete by the research and subsequent publications of Essick and Viscomi.
244. Boime, Albert. Art in an Age of Bonapartism 1800-1815. A Social History of Modern Art 2. Chicago, IL: U of Chicago P, 1990. $49.95/£29.50 boards.
—Whereas Blake, in this second volume of Boime’s “Social History of Modern Art,” is mentioned only in passing, Erasmus Darwin and his influence (not only in Britain, but also on German romanticism), the works of Fuseli, Flaxman, and West are all discussed at some length. There is a long chapter on “English Art in the Napoleonic Era” (97-197), with sections on “West’s Lord Nelson” (106-08), much on Turner and Constable, and discussions of the patronage of Beckford (127-35) and “The Earl of Egremont” (153-59). Fuseli is treated as part of “The English Connection” (263-64) in Spanish culture of the period, and “Darwin’s Theory of Dreams” (272-73), as well as “Fuseli’s Nightmare and Goya’s Capricho 43” (273-74), are made to contribute to an understanding of Goya’s iconography. Friedrich Perthes, who published Crabb Robinson’s account of Blake’s art and poetry in 1811, is subject of another short section of the book (385-86 and passim), and Darwin’s Botanic Garden reappears as a source for Runge in chapter 8 (see 420-21 and 477-78, with a brief discussion of the stylistic connections between Flaxman, Blake, and Runge). The first volume of this projected five-volume social history of European art in bourgeois times has been listed in Blake 21 (1987-88): 63 (#149); 23 (1989-90): 165 (with annotation).
245. Breuille, Jean-Philippe, ed. Dictionnaire de la peinture anglaise et américaine. Essentiels. Paris, Fr.: Larousse, 1991. Fr. 190.00 paper.
—French students of British art are here given access to a series of brief articles on Barry (26), Bartolozzi (27), Blake (35-37), Calvert (50), Flaxman (101), Fuseli (106-08), Kauffmann (169-70), Linnell (197), Mortimer (220), Palmer (237-38), Richmond (263), Romney (268-69), Stothard (303), Varley (325), and West (336-37). Despite the usual simplifications, these notes are generally competent and reliable, though Blake is said to have abandoned “toute politique après la Terreur” (35), and to have written The French Revolution “en prose” (36). The volume is illustrated in color, yet comes without a general bibliography and, more importantly, supplies no guidance whatsoever to the literature on the artists or movements treated in the entries. It almost goes without saying then that in comparison with the Larousse Dictionnaire, the Encyclopaedia of British Art, edited by David Bindman in 1985, and covering many other media of artistic expression besides painting, remains a considerably superior work of reference; see Blake 20 (1986-87): 86 (#197).
246. *Butler, Marilyn. “Plotting the Revolution: The Political Narratives of Romantic Poetry and Criticism.” Romantic Revolutions: Criticism and Theory. Ed. Kenneth R. Johnston, et al. Bloomington, IN: Indiana UP, 1990. 133-57. $40.00/£24.00 boards, $17.50/£10.50 paper.
—Butler’s paper is here published as part of the proceedings of a conference that was held in Bloomington in 1988.
247. Cannon-Brookes, Peter, ed. The Painted Word: British History Painting: 1750-1830. Exh. cat. Woodbridge, Suff.: Boydell P-Boydell and Brewer, for the Heim Gallery, 1991. £35.00 boards, £25.00 paper.
—This is an interesting catalogue for what must have been an interesting exhibition (shown at the Heim Gallery in London, 1 May-11 June 1991). There is an introduction by Martin Butlin (7-8), followed by short essays authored by Martin Postle, David Alexander, and Geoffrey Ashton on Hogarth and Reynolds (9-13), on epic representation in West’s history paintings (15-22), on printmaking and printselling during the period (23-29), on “Patriotism and Contemporary History” (31-35), and on Boydell’s Shakespeare Gallery (37-43). The well-illustrated catalogue entries (45-132), compiled by Martin Butlin, Michael Bellamy, Martin Postle, and the editor, describe drawings, paintings, and engravings by and after Barry (#23), Bartolozzi (#37, 42, 52, 56, 72, 74, 114), Fuseli (#76-81, 137, 140), Kauffmann (#21-22), Loutherbourg (#106, 127, 134), John Hamilton Mortimer (#31), Opie (#39-40, 51, 113, 124), James Parker (#50, 69, 93-94), Romney (#17, 57, 82-83), Schiavonetti (#100-101, 103-104, 128), Stothard (#36, 65, 75, 93-94, 97, 99, 122, 128), Caroline Watson (#45-46), West (#5, 8-9, 11-12, 15-16, 18, 24-25, 30, 32, 34-35, 38, 41, 52, 63-64, 74, 126), Woollett (#2-3, 6, 18-20, 35), and many more. The role of the publishers of the works of these artists, such as Bowyer, Boydell, Macklin, and Woodmason, is also treated in some detail.
248. Essick, Robert N. “Visual/Verbal Relationships in Book Illustration.” British Art 1740-1820: Essays in Honor of Robert R. Wark. Ed. Guilland Sutherland. San Marino, CA: Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, 1992. 169-204. $60.00 boards.
—At the very center of Essick’s contribution to the Wark festschrift is an examination of text-design relationships in book illustrations executed by Blake after the designs of Stothard and Fuseli. Enlarging on some of the issues discussed in the introductory study to his catalogue raisonné of Blake’s commercial engravings (see #24, above), these visual-verbal structures are here compared with examples from Blake’s “composite art.” Besides Blake’s “circle,” the author also treats the work of Beardsley fairly extensively (194-99). See also #45, 77-78, 165, and 168, above. The same collection of essays contains a study of “Burke’s Reflections and the Visual Culture of Late 18th Century England” by David Bindman (125-43). This article, though not directly concerned with the works of Blake and the artists of his “circle,” may nevertheless be interesting for the study of the artist-poet’s political iconography.
249. *Everest, Kelvin, ed. British Literary Responses to the French Revolution. Milton Keynes, Bucks.: Open UP, 1991. £9.99 paper.
—This collection of papers is said to focus on the writings of Mary Wollstonecraft, Thomas Paine, and Edmund Burke.
250. Fox, Celina, and Jürgen Schultze, eds. Metropole London: Macht und Glanz einer Weltstadt 1800-1840. Exh. cat. Recklinghausen, Ger.: Bongers, for the Kulturstiftung Ruhr Essen, 1992. DM50.00 boards.
—This hefty tome (624 pages) documents a similarly exhaustive exhibition on show in Essen at the Villa Hügel (6 June-8 Nov. 1992). Among the introductory essays one finds Peter Funnell’s “Die Londoner Kunstwelt und ihre Institutionen” (155-166; see also #242, above), Andrew Wilton’s account of “Die Malerei im London des frühen neunzehnten Jahrhunderts” (167-86), and Marilyn Butler’s “Die verschwiegene Hauptstadt—London in der sentimentalen und romantischen Literatur” (187-98, with brief discussions of Blake’s writings on 190 and 197-98). More than 700 exhibits were assembled in order to reconstruct life in the metropolis during the first half of the nineteenth century and are here catalogued. They included Rees’s Cyclopaedia (#198), Blake’s Descriptive Catalogue (copy G), his “Soldiers Casting Lots for Christ’s Garment,” “As If an Angel Dropped Down from the Clouds,” “The Simoniac Pope” and “Beatrice Addressing Dante from the Car,” the engraved version of the “Canterbury Pilgrims,” copy T of Experience and copy A of Jerusalem (#227-29, 248-49, 419, 425-26), and works by Flaxman (#283, 414-15, 463-67, see also the illus. on 92), Gillray (passim), Linnell (#91, 238-39 [two of his portraits of Blake]), Palmer (#255, 266), Richmond (#607), Crabb Robinson (#431, 446), Stothard (#29-30, 59, 246), John Varley (#234-36, 598), and various examples of Wedgwood productions (#289-93, 605). Exhibitions on a megalomaniac scale such as this are almost always bound to leave their visitors dazed and confused. In order to attract a large public as their “consumers,” they tend to focus on historical “Power and Splendor,” rather than on strife and conflict. Therefore, they may often supply an overwhelming, but rarely ever begin page 112 | ↑ back to top an educative experience for their visitors. The information supplied by the entries for most of the items in the accompanying catalogues is usually entirely dependent on (if not simply recycled from) previously published research. The Villa Hügel exhibition and catalogue participate in these general phenomena of modern cultural politics and are no exception to these “rules.” An English-language version of the exhibition handbook is said to be forthcoming as London: World City 1800-1840 (New Haven, CT: Yale UP; £45.00).
251. Gamboni, Dario, and Georg Germann, with the assistance of François de Capitani, eds. Zeichen der Freiheit: Das Bild der Republik in der Kunst des 16. bis 20. Jahrhunderts. Europäische Kunstausstellung unter dem Patronat des Europarates 21. Exh. cat. Berne, Switz.: Stämpfli, 1991. SFr. 68.00 boards.
—Once more, Blake and his circle were well represented in a major exhibition that was held under the auspices of the Council of Europe at the Bernisches Historisches Museum and the Kunstmuseum Bern (1 June-15. Sept. 1991), and which was intended to pay homage to Switzerland as Europe’s eldest republic. The theme for the entire exhibition was set by Fuseli’s “Oath on the Rütli,” a composition here seen in two drawings, an oil sketch, and in the finished version (#1-4). Fuseli’s “Tell” and some of his drawings were shown as examples of the new interest in republican imagery evolving in the wake of the American and French Revolutions (#63-64 and #292-95). Two separate sections were devoted to the iconography of these major events in eighteenth-century history (#317-24 and #325-38, with an unfinished painting by Benjamin West as #321). Blake himself was represented with six pages from the Cunliffe-Glasgow copy B of Europe: a Prophecy (#296a-f), for which Martin Butlin wrote the catalogue entries (466-70). The handy catalogue for the somewhat fuzzy exhibition offers an introduction to no less than five centuries of “republican” art; it was also issued in a French-language edition by the same publishers.
252. Gaull, Marilyn. “Coleridge and the Kingdoms of the World.” Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 47-52.
—Gaull treats the connections between poetry and the natural sciences of the 1790s and supplies almost as many references to Blake as to Coleridge. The scientific “kingdoms of the world,” she argues, “are compelling and illuminating subtexts which require only our familiarity with them to become useful intrepretive devices” (49) for an understanding of poetry, the visual arts, and almost anything else in eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century cultural history. I strongly believe that the author is right here, and yet one problem remains: if taken seriously, it is not quite so easy as Gaull appears to imply to develop any genuine “familiarity” with late eighteenth-century “geology, astronomy, anatomy, and biology” (47) all at the same time. Furthermore, and having done a little home work in this field myself, I seriously doubt the “aid to reflection” supplied by glosses which, for example, merely characterize Sir William Herschel’s contribution to the history of astronomy by reference to his “explosive, dynamic, evolving, asymmetrical, boundless universe,” which is said to have “reflected the political realities of revolutionary Europe,” and which was “amenable to the poetic and artistic imagination” (48). As long as one shuns the discussion of the processes of transmission between the workings of the scientific and the artistic imagination, this must needs remain an impressionistic sketch made up of parallels without the firmly drawn connecting lines that I think are vital where it comes to the forging of an interpretative device.
253. Mai, Ekkehard, with the assistance of Anke Repp-Eckert, eds. Historienmalerei in Europa: Paradigmen in Form, Funktion und Ideologie. Mainz am Rhein, Ger.: Zabern, 1990.
—These are the proceedings from a conference organized in Dec. 1987 by the Wallraf-Richartz-Museum at Cologne in conjunction with its exhibition of European history painting in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries; see Blake 22 (1988-89): 56 (#173). In “Trafalgar and Waterloo: The British Hero” (43-55), David Irwin discusses the pictorial reactions of West, Flaxman, and Blake to “The Death of Nelson.” West’s “Death of General Wolfe” is reexamined by Werner Busch in his paper “Über Helden diskutiert man nicht: Zum Wandel des Historienbildes im englischen 18. Jahrhundert” (57-76).
254. *Ray, Gordon N. The Illustrator and the Book in England from 1790 to 1914. New York, NY: Dover Publications, for the Pierpont Morgan Library, 1991. $24.95 paper.
—A republication of the 1976 edition which then served as an exhibition catalogue, coproduced by the Pierpont Morgan Library and Oxford University Press. Bartolozzi, Blake, Flaxman, Fuseli, Ottley, Stothard, et al. are represented among the British holdings of the Ray collection of illustrated books. The bibliographical descriptions in the catalogue are by Thomas V. Lange.
255. Rosenfeld, Daniel, ed. European Painting and Sculpture, ca. 1770-1937 in the Museum of Art, Rhode Island School of Design. Providence, RI: Rhode Island School of Design, 1991.
—Maureen C. O’Brien comments on Blake’s tempera, “The Baptism of Christ” (see 40-41 [#4], reproduced in color on page 17); other artists represented in the museum’s collection include Kauffmann (#3), Lawrence (#6-7), Opie (#5), and William Bell Scott (#28).
256. Vaughan, William. “Britische Historienmalerei (1770-1830).” Europäische Kunst im 19. Jahrhundert. Vol. 1: “1780-1850: Vom Klassizismus zum Biedermeier.” Trans. Susanne Schürmann. Große Epochen der Weltkunst: Ars Antiqua. Freiburg im Brsg., Ger.: Herder, 1990. 46-48.
—This is a very brief introduction to the life and work of Barry, West, Fuseli, and Blake (for whom see 47-48). The volume was first published in France as L’Art du XIXe siècle, 1780-1850, part of the “L’Art et les grandes civilisations” series (Paris, Fr.: Éditions Citadelles, 1989).
Some Contemporary Authors and Artists
257. Munro, Jane. “Italian Landscape Drawings by James Barry.” Master Drawings 29 (1991): 307-10.
—The author attributes to Barry three “landscape drawings and the fragment of a fourth . . ., all evidently belonging to a group of sketches made on a journey from Rome to Naples in 1769.” These sketchbook “‘memorials’ of the landscape through which he passed” (307) were tracked down in the collections of the Fitzwilliam Museum and the Yale Center for British Art; they are here reproduced for the first time (see figs. 2-5) and are considered “an important addition to the graphic oeuvre of one of Britain’s most fascinating eighteenth-century painters” (310). See also Blake 16 (1984-85): 106 (#119).
See also #94, 241, 245, 247, and 256, above, as well as #263 and 267-68, below.
See #25 and 94, above.
See #25-26, above.
See #26 and 245, above.
258. *Edgecombe, R. S. “Homilectic Conversation: William Cowper’s Table Talk.” University of Dayton Review 20 (1989): 39-49.
259. Faulkner, Peter. “William Cowper and the Poetry of Empire.” Durham University Journal ns 52 (1991): 165-73.
See #27, 49, 94, and 219, above.
260. Bewell, Alan. “‘Jacobin Plants’: Botany as Social Theory in the 1790s.” Wordsworth Circle 20 (1989): 132-39.
—A fascinating account of botanical writing during the 1790s and its social applications; Bewell, after describing the “success of Linnaeus’ Sexual System of Plants” (133) and its consequences, turns to Darwin’s Loves of the Plants, the second part of The Botanic Garden. His analysis of the poem, its notes, and Fuseli’s frontispiece design leads to the recognition, first, that for Darwin “the patriarchal family was not a universal human institution, that other societies had developed alternate arrangements” (135), and that, second, “the horticultural discourse on luxuriants could easily be adapted to social critique” (138). Bewell also examines Wollstonecraft’s critical response to “the social [and gendered] use of botanical metaphor” begin page 113 | ↑ back to top (137) in detail, and he draws attention to “Blake’s use” (138) of such imagery.
261. *Wordsworth, Jonathan, ed. Erasmus Darwin: The Botanic Garden, Part II: Containing The Loves of the Plants, a Poem, with Philosophical Notes 1789. Revolution and Romanticism, 1789-1834: A Series of Facsimile Reprints. Oxford, Oxon.: Woodstock Books, 1991. £48.00/$85.00 boards.
See also #162, 171, 173, 227, and 244, above.
262. Benge, Glenn F. “Barye, Flaxman and Phidias.” La scultura nel XIX secolo/La sculpture du XIXe siècle/Nineteenth Century Sculpture. Ed. Horst W. Janson. Atti del XXIV Congresso Internazionale di Storia dell’ Arte 6. Bologna, It.: Cooperativa Libraria Universitaria Editrice Bologna, 1984. 103-10.
—This is the published version of a paper read on the occasion of the 24th International Congress in the History of Art, organized by the C.I.H.A. at Bologna, 10-18 Sept. 1979. Glenn concentrates on the use of copies from Flaxman’s compositions in Barye’s drawings and plaster sketches. A little more on Flaxman can be found in Nicholas Penny’s contribution to the same volume of conference proceedings, concerned with “Symbol and Style in English Nineteenth Century Sepulchral Sculpture” (189-98).
263. Dörrbecker, D. W. “Vom ‘Schlechten Geschmack’: Die akademische Kritik des Bemini-Stiles bei John Flaxman und deren britische Exzentrizität.” Europäische Barock-Rezeption. Ed. Klaus Garber, in association with Ferdinand van Ingen, et al. Wolfenbütteler Arbeiten zur Barockforschung 20. Vol. 2. Wiesbaden, Ger.: Harrassowitz, for the Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel, 1991. 1265-94.
—The article examines the idea (and the ideology) of the historical “progress” of the arts that underlies Flaxman’s Lectures on Sculpture, as Delivered before the President and Members of the Royal Academy (first published in 1828). Drawing on related sources (such as the lectures and discourses delivered at the Royal Academy by Reynolds, Barry, Fuseli, and Opie), and on recent critical contributions to the study of British art theory of the late eighteenth century (particularly those of Barrell and Eaves), the author attempts to demonstrate that Flaxman’s account of Italian seventeenth- and British eighteenth-century sculpture, despite its seeming topicality, was guided by a rather peculiar model of the historical “development” of the arts. According to this sub-text of the sculptor’s lectures, the historical telos of British art around 1800 was a new “renaissance,” inaugurated at the Royal Academy, and in tune with the idea (and the ideology) of a “Britannia Triumphans.”
264. Groseclose, Barbara. “Imag(in)ing Indians.” Art History 13 (1990): 488-515.
—This is an illustrated examination of the ancillary figures of Indians that were employed in the commissions for monuments executed by Flaxman and some of his contemporaries for patrons in India. See, especially, 500 and 503.
265. *Hall, Michael. “In the Right Setting.” Country Life 21 Nov. 1991: 98-99.
—The article reports on the plans to reinstall the Flaxman Gallery at University College London.
266. *McAvera, Brian. “Richard Hamilton, Ulysses, and the Flaxman Factor.” Art Monthly Mar. 1989: 19-21.
—McAvera draws attention to the relation between the visual and the verbal in those of Hamilton’s prints that have been inspired by Joyce’s Ulysses, and then compares it to that in Flaxman’s series of illustrations to classical literature.
267. *Panofsky, Dora, and Erwin Panofsky. “Romanticism, Classicist and Victorian.” Pandora’s Box: The Changing Aspects of a Mythical Symbol. Bollingen Series 52. [3rd ed.] Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1991.
—This is probably no more than a reprint of the second edition (1962) of the Panofskys’ study of Barry’s “Creation of Pandora” and Flaxman’s Hesiod illustrations that were engraved by Blake for the 1817 publication. See also the subsequent entry.
268. Panofsky, Dora, and Erwin Panofsky. “Romantik, klassizistische und viktorianische.” Die Büchse der Pandora: Bedeutungswandel eines mythischen Symbols. Trans. Peter D. Krumme. Edition Pandora [spec. ed.]. Frankfort on the Main, Ger.: Campus, 1992. 97-124.
—This is the German translation of a classic first published in 1956; some of Blake’s Hesiod engravings after Flaxman are here reproduced as figs. 44-47.
269. *Ramage, Nancy H. “Owed to a Grecian Urn: The Debt of Flaxman and Wedgwood to Hamilton.” Ars ceramica 6 (1989): 8-12.
270. *Reichner, Robert J. “Wedgwood Chessmen.” Ars ceramica 7 (1990): 24-28.
—This chess set was designed by Flaxman in 1783, and the first chessmen to be produced in Jasper ware were sold by the firm of Wedgwood by 1785.
See also #94, 241, 244-45, 250, and 253, above.
271. *Andersen, Jørgen. “De haengte mand.” Cras 54 (1989): 34-47.
—This essay is said to be concerned with the iconography of violence and lust in the drawings of Henry Fuseli.
272. Bate, Jonathan. Shakespearean Constitutions: Politics, Theatre, Criticism 1730-1830. Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1989.
—The book includes discussions of Fuseli’s Shakespearean designs and their impact (46-47, 52-57, and 93-94). Bate also devotes a section to Boydell’s Shakespeare Gallery (45-58 and passim).
272A. Berwanger, Bettina. “Johann Heinrich Füsslis Nibelungenillustrationen.” M.A. thesis. U of Trier, Ger., 1991.
273. Bircher, Martin, and Gisold Lammel, eds. Helvetien in Deutschland: Schweizer Kunst aus Residenzen deutscher Klassik 1770-1830. Strauhof Zürich 5. Exh. cat. Zurich, Switz.: OZV Offizin Zürich Verlags-AG, 1990 (distributed outside Switzerland by the VCH Verlagsgesellschaft, Weinheim, Ger.). DM58.00 boards.
—The present publication commemorates an exhibition that was organized in cooperation with the Kunstsammlungen Weimar and was shown at the Zurich Strauhof (25 Oct. 1990-6 Jan. 1991) and then at the Hällisch-Fränkisches Museum in Schwäbisch Hall, Ger. (19 Jan.-3 Mar. 1991). The introductory essays include discussions of Lavater’s Essays in Physiognomy and Lips’s engravings for the first edition (44-54), and a chapter on “‘Freudequellen im Elysium der Phantasie’: Johann Heinrich Füssli” (74-89). Angelica Kauffmann was represented in the exhibition by three works (100-05), and another short chapter deals, again, with the “‘Beförderung der Menschenkenntniß’: Johann Caspar Lavater” (108-11).
274. Butlin, Martin. Drawings by Henry Fuseli, R.A.: From a Private Collection. Sale [cat.] 4739. London: Christie’s, 1992.
—This year’s most important Fuseli publication catalogues “an album containing well over fifty hitherto unknown drawings” by the artist (many of them on the recto and verso of the sheet). It covers “nearly every aspect of Fuseli’s career and subject matter” . Butlin’s “Introduction” [7-9] briefly chronicles Fuseli’s biography, describes the album, tells of its compilation, and comments on its provenance: it “was assembled by a member of [a] family with which Fuseli was closely associated, the Moores. Inscribed inside the cover of the album in which these drawings were mounted is the name ‘Harriet Jane Moore’” . Harriet Moore was also the recipient of copy E of Blake’s For Children (presented to her by Fuseli in 1806) and the owner of various other works by Fuseli, including the so-called Roman Album. Unlike this album, which is preserved in the British Museum Print Room, the newly rediscovered series of drawings was broken up into 57 lots for the sale. Most of the items that are here expertly described by Butlin fetched prices near or well above the higher estimates during the sale on 14 Apr. 1992; the success of the sale exemplified, again, the high esteem in which Fuseli’s sketches and studies, rather than his finished paintings, are held by twentieth-century curators and collectors. (Some of the consequences of this preference are addressed in the annotation to #281, below.) At least until the publication of the English-language edition of Gert Schiff’s catalogue raisonné of Fuseli’s works, to be translated and fully revised by David Weinglass, the present beautifully illustrated catalogue will remain indispensable for the student of Fuseli’s style and iconography. However, on account of the tight production schedule, and much to the distress of the author, the auctioneers decided to entrust their own staff rather than Butlin himself with the proofreading of the text. This resulted in a couple of typographical errors: for “Kaufmann”  read “Kauffmann”; it was James rather than “John Moore”  who had died in 1809, who “was of considerable help” to Knowles when the latter assembled information for his life of Fuseli; for “James Weathercock,” an invention of Christie’s copyeditor, read “Janus Weathercock” throughout; moreover, the author now agrees with David Weinglass and the present writer that many of begin page 114 | ↑ back to top the “Henry Fusili” signatures on these drawings (and especially those on the numbered designs where such an inscription appears three or four times on the same sheet of paper [see lots 52-57]) are not in the artist’s hand. See also #277 and 279, below.
275. Jegge, Alexander. “Erzählweisen des Phantastischen bei Füssli und Wieland.” Unsere Kunstdenkmäler/Nos monuments d’art et d’histoire/I nostri monumenti storici 42 (1991): 514.
—This abstract of a master’s thesis (U of Basle, Switz., 1990) reports about the first detailed examination of the 12 designs that in 1804-05 were executed by Fuseli in illustration of Wieland’s Oberon.
276. La Cassagnère, Christian. “Image picturale et image littéraire dans le nocturne romantique: Essai de poétique inter-textuelle.” Romantisme 15.49 (1985): 47-65.
—La Cassagnère writes about the parallels in the imagery of Fuseli’s painting of the “Nightmare” and of Shelley’s poem of 1819, “On the Medusa of Leonardo da Vinci in the Florentine Gallery.”
277. *Norman, Geraldine. “A Fuseli Treasure-Trove.” Independent on Sunday 29 Mar. 1992: rev. suppl. 54-55.
—See Butlin’s catalogue of the rediscovered Fuseli album (#274, above) and #279, below.
278. *Strinati, Claudio, ed. Johann Heinrich Füssli: Aforismi sull’arte. Rome, It.: Theoria, 1989.
—An Italian translation of Fuseli’s Aphorisms on Art.
279. Thomas, Gina. “Harriets Album: Ein spektakulärer Füssli-Fund.” Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 11 Apr. 1992: 33.
—Thomas comments on the rediscovery of the album of Fuseli drawings that was compiled by Harriet Jane Moore and has now been auctioned at Christie’s. The sale catalogue is here recorded as #274; see also #277, above.
280. Tomory, Peter. The Drawings of Henry Fuseli from the Auckland City Art Gallery. Exh. cat. New York, NY: American Federation of Arts, n.d. .
—This exhibition flyer was issued on the occasion of a traveling exhibition organized by the American Federation of Arts in association with the Auckland City Art Gallery. The Auckland Fuselis were consecutively shown (during Nov. 1990-Nov. 1991) at the Frick Art Museum, Pittsburgh, at the National Academy of Design, New York, at the Indianapolis Museum of Art, and at the National Gallery of Canada, Ottawa. The fold-out prospectus for the exhibition contains an introduction by Tomory and a checklist of the 37 exhibits; four of the drawings are reproduced. In the first paragraph the author recapitulates his hypothesis concerning the Blakean provenance of the large group of Fuseli’s drawings that was acquired by the Auckland museum in 1965. Since 1979 (when Tomory had first suggested “that the recipient” of these drawings, chosen by Fuseli “as gifts for another artist . . . could have been William Blake”) this hypothesis has not precisely gained in credibility, and in the present brochure no new “internal and external evidence” that might buttress Tomory’s claim is brought forward.
281. Weinglass, H. D. [i.e., David H.]. “‘Kann uns zum Vaterland die Fremde werden?’: In der Emigration: Johann Heinrich Füssli.” Neue Zürcher Zeitung 23-24 Nov. 1991: 67-68.
—This study confronts Henry Fuseli, the British Royal Academician, with Johann Heinrich Füssli, his Swiss alter-ego. David Weinglass describes the painter’s ambivalent relationship with the country he had left behind in order to embark on a career, first as a man of letters, and then as one of the most influential figures of the London art world during Blake’s times. The drawings after Swiss mannerist book illustrations that Fuseli executed in his youth at Zurich and his treatment of subjects from Swiss history are here set off against his Italian and British drawings and the paintings executed for the “Milton Gallery.” The essay very usefully raises a couple of questions of primary importance for the direction Fuseli studies will take in the future. Weinglass clearly ranks Fuseli’s drawings much higher than the paintings, and he stresses this point just as other commentators and collectors, ever since the “rediscovery” of the artist in the 1920s, have done before him. While there is much that could be said in favor of such an evaluation by the modern connoisseur, it is hard to believe that Fuseli himself would have subscribed without some hesitation to such a reversal in the hierarchy of the means, genres, and economics of artistic expression. Similarly, if Haydon’s frenzied and thoroughly biased account of Fuseli’s painting technique continues to be uncritically paraphrased time and again (see 67, third column), there is little chance to even think about the possible suitability of the artist’s peculiar handling of color for his choice of subject matter. Also, as long as the study of Fuseli (and David Weinglass is unquestionably one of its leading authorities) accepts the superiority of the artist’s drawings over his paintings as a presupposition that is not to be questioned, it is bound to stress the personal rather than the public dimensions of his works. In addition, Fuseli’s oils are technically not much worse than those of, say, Reynolds (or Blake’s early temperas for that matter), a point that is lacking from Weinglass’s account. Whateverthe quality of Fuseli’s technical training and its deficiencies, he put them to good use. It is a simple fact, I think, that the awesome void one is staring at in a painting such as “Sin Pursued by Death” (Zurich, Kunsthaus)—and that stares back from it—is as much the material result of Fuseli’s dry brushstrokes, of his “dead” coloring, as of the shapes he gives to his figures, or the acts he shows them involved in. And it is this void which first creates that peculiar feeling of mystery in front of a Fuseli painting, which then distinguishes the viewer’s emotional response to Fuseli’s idea of “Milton” from a response to any other painter’s. The “deadened” pigments and the color black in his paintings thus heighten, not diminish, an effect that can also be observed in Fuseli’s drawings. Both function as a painterly device that increases the impact that is created when figures inside a composition see (and know) more than the viewer is allowed to see (and know) while looking at them. Therefore, I should like to argue that in Fuseli, as in Blake, color and its compositional treatment manifestly contribute to the specific meaning of a painting, and that such meaning and its compelling power to evoke responses from the viewers cannot sufficiently be described in terms of iconographic identifications alone. These are general problems of interpretation which, however, qualify as issues for further debate in coming years. Finally, I would like to point out that in the anonymous German translation the present text is not always easy to comprehend; furthermore, the translation represents a considerably shortened version of the original text (kindly made available to me by the author), and it does not always do justice to its ideas. Weinglass’s catalogue raisonné of Fuseli’s Engraved Illustrations is expected from Scolar Press in 1993.
See also #26, 94, 227, 241, 244-45, 247, 251, 256, 260-61, and #263, above, as well as #312 and 375, below.
282. Crisafulli Jones, Lilla Maria. “William Godwin o l’etica del dovere.” La Rivoluzione francese in Inghilterra. Ed. Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Romanticismo e dintomi 4. Naples, It.: Liguori, 1990. 99-133. Lit. 45000 paper.
283. *Crowder, George. Classical Anarchism: The Political Thought of Godwin, Proudhon, Bakunin and Kropotkin. Oxford, Oxon.: Clarendon P, 1991. £27.50 boards.
284. *Graham, Kenneth W. “Narrative and Ideology in Godwin’s Caleb Williams.” Eighteenth-Century Fiction 2 (1990): 215-28.
285. *Graham, Kenneth W. The Politics of Narrative: Ideology and Social Change in William Godwin’s Caleb Williams. AMS Studies in the Eighteenth Century 16. New York, NY: AMS P, 1991. $37.50/£29.95 boards.
286. Hale, Dorothy J. “Profits of Altruism: Caleb Williams and Arthur Mervyn.” Eighteenth-Century Studies 22 (1988-89): 47-69.
287. Hindle, Maurice. “William Godwin’s Caleb Williams: A Critical Edition (Volumes I and II).” Dissertation Abstracts International 52 (1991-92): 308C. U of Essex, 1989.
—It is the purpose of this critical and fully annotated edition of Caleb Williams to establish Godwin “as a fascinating ‘transitional’ writer in the shift from ‘Enlightenment’ to ‘Romanticism’ thinking.” Hindle sees the “key importance” of this “transitional text . . . in the way it registers the problems occurring at that moment in European history and thought, . . . [that] Foucault has termed the ‘threshold of modernity.’ The material presented with the novel text offers evidence of how Godwin comes to be situated at this threshold and discusses the various determinations which bring this about. Thus the Chronology and Chapters One to Five of the Critical Introduction treat the historical, political, religious and psychological factors materially bearing Godwin towards the production of the novel. . . . The Bibliography of Caleb Williams illustrates a widespread consumption of the novel over time and space, suggesting that the ‘divided mind’ which the book makes available to its psychologically-minded audience has been begin page 115 | ↑ back to top and still is an important ideologically defining feature of modern life, its politics and desires.”
288. Mace, Nancy A. “Hercules and Alexander: Classical Allusion in Caleb Williams.” English Language Notes 25.3 (1988): 39-44.
289. Morrow, John. “Republicanism and Public Virtue: William Godwin’s History of the Commonwealth of England.” Historical Journal 34 (1991): 645-64.
290. *Philp, Mark, et al., eds. The Collected Novels and Memoirs of William Godwin. 8 vols. Pickering Masters. London: Pickering and Chatto, 1992. £395.00 boards.
291. Trott, Nicola. “The Coleridge Circle and the ‘Answer to Godwin.’” Review of English Studies ns 41 (1990): 212-29.
292. Wehrs, Donald R. “Rhetoric, History, Rebellion: Caleb Williams and the Subversion of Eighteenth-Century Fiction.” Studies in English Literature 1500-1900 28 (1988): 497-511.
293. *Wordsworth, Jonathan, ed. William Godwin: Memoirs of the Author of ‘A Vindication of the Rights of Woman’ 1798. Revolution and Romanticism, 1789-1834: A Series of Facsimile Reprints. Oxford, Oxon.: Woodstock Books, 1990. £22.50/$43.00 boards.
294. *Wordsworth, Jonathan, ed. William Godwin: Political Justice 1793. 2 vols. Revolution and Romanticism, 1789-1834: A Series of Facsimile Reprints. Oxford, Oxon.: Woodstock Books, 1992. £150.00/$275.00 (pre-publication price until July 1992 was £125.00/$225.00) boards.
—Godwin’s Memoirs of Mary Wollstonecraft are contained in the first of these reprint volumes.
See also #66, 107, and 173, above.
See #108, 147, 196, and 210, above.
See #107 and 173, above.
295. Adam, Malise Forbes, and Mary Mauchline. “Ut pictura poesis: Angelica Kauffmann’s Literary Sources.” Apollo 135 (1992): 345-49.
—In spite of the expectations for some general explication raised by the article’s title, the essay is mostly concerned with the description of an English secretaire-bookcase of c. 1786. The latter is ornamented with a series of scenes that derive from paintings by and engravings after Kauffmann, and it is only the iconography of these roundels that the authors examine in any detail.
296. Berger, Renate, ed. “Angelika Kauffmann (1741-1807).” “Und ich sehe nichts, nichts als die Malerei”: Autobiographische Texte von Künstlerinnen des 18.-20. Jahrhunderts. Die Frau in der Gesellschaft: Fischer Taschenbuch 3722. Frankfort on the Main, W. Ger.: Fischer, 1987. 35-39. DM19.80 paper.
—Preceded by the editor’s short introduction (35), this anthology reprints a long letter of 10 Oct. 1766, written by Kauffmann to her father (36-38), and explaining to him the social pressures on a female portrait painter that she found herself faced with in London.
297. Bock, Henning. “Zwei mythologische Gemälde von Angelika Kauffmann für die Gemäldegalerie.” Jahrbuch Preußischer Kulturbesitz 23 (1986): 301-10.
—Bock studies two mythological paintings that were executed by Kauffmann and sold in 1782 to the collector George Bowles, and that have more recently been acquired for the small collection of British paintings at the Gemäldegalerie Berlin. The author examines their iconography (Montesquieu’s story of Cephisa and her lover clipping the wings of Cupid) in the context of the “cult of learned eroticism (Walch)” (304-05). Both ovals are reproduced in color. The same article (or an excerpt?) obviously has been published almost simultaneously as “Neuerwerbungen der Gemäldegalerie: Angelika Kauffmann, zwei Szenen aus der Geschichte von Cupido und Cephisa, 1782” (Berliner Museen 4 : n. pag.).
298. *Dorgerloh, Annette. “‘Vielleicht die cultivirteste Frau in Europa.’” Bildende Kunst May 1989: 20-22.
—A general account of the outlines of Kauffmann’s career as an artist that is said to be nicely illustrated in color.
299. “Exkursion 13: Angelika Kauffmann—‘die kultivierteste Frau Europas.’” Unsere Kunstdenkmäler/Nos monuments d’art et d’histoire/I nostri monumenti storici 43 (1992): 328.
—This is no more than the program for a study trip to exhibitions of Kauffmann’s works in Vaduz and Bregenz that was organized by the Society for Swiss Art History on the occasion of its 112th annual meeting, held in Vaduz.
300. Gleichenstein, Elisabeth von, and Karin Stober, eds. ‘. . . und hat als Weib unglaubliches Talent’ (Goethe): Angelika Kauffmann (1741-1807), Marie Ellenrieder (1791-1863): Malerei und Graphik. Exh. cat. Konstanz, Ger.: Städtische Museen Konstanz-Rosgartenmuseum, 1992.
—This is the catalogue of an exhibition that was shown at Konstanz, 30 May-23 Aug. 1992. It presents essays on Kauffmann’s “life and work” by Dagmar Zimdars (13-25 and 77-86), Bettina Baumgärtel (45-61), Christoph Michel (62-76), and Michaela Burek (123-34). There are 17 color plates with reproductions of some of Kauffmann’s paintings that were on show.
301. Hagen, Rose-Marie. “‘Eine seltene Person, eine deutsche Malerin.’” Art: Das Kunstmagazin Nov. 1991: 113-21.
—See the annotation to #298, above.
302. Michel, Christoph. “Goethe redivivus? Zu einem unbezeichneten Porträt Angelika Kauffmanns.” Jahrbuch des Freien Deutschen Hochstifts ns  (1991): 57-67.
—Michel describes an unsigned portrait (of Goethe) from a private collection, he analyses its iconography, and attributes it to Kauffmann. The painting is illustrated in color.
303. Rice, Louise, and Ruth Eisenberg. “Angelica Kauffmann’s Uffizi Self-Portrait.” Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 117 (1991): 123-26.
304. Rosenthal, Angela. “Angelika Kauffman Ma(s)king Claims.” Art History 15 (1992): 38-59.
—Rosenthal studies the iconography of a group of Kauffmann’s paintings and drawings. “The article sets out to disclose in the work of Angelica Kauffman commentaries upon the dominant ideologies of sexual difference active in the eighteenth century,” and it demonstrates how the artist “specifically thematizes and criticizes prevailing social constructions of women and femininity.” The hidden meaning that the author finds is here read as a commentary on the handicapped situation of the female artist in late eighteenth-century London (as elsewhere), and as Kauffmann’s “claims” for full professional recognition of female artists. Of course, such “claims could not avoid marginalization, unless couched in a manner palatable to dominant taste. Consequently, statements such as Kauffman’s cannot be decoded unless tied to the male centred eighteenth-century discourse which defined the role of women in society,” and which was linked “to the rapidly evolving economies of trade and class” (38). After sketching the outlines of these historical changes (39-41), Rosenthal turns to a detailed examination of two of Kauffmann’s works that address central issues in art theory and, “hidden in the recesses of [such] traditional iconographies,” are simultaneously concerned with the “claims to intellectual and professional rights” for women (41). Kauffmann is here seen as joining “other female intellectuals in criticizing the confining aspects of sensibility. . . . she reconstructs a scene of female intellect, while still retaining qualities of emotionality. In this respect she is thus less radical in her thinking than Wollstonecraft, for example, who actively sought to erase the category of the sensible. The compromise made by Kauffman fairly sums up her [more] pragmatic approach: combining an ideological fidelity to a differentiated and positive notion of female sexual identity, and an unwillingness to sacrifice professional success. The disclosure of the masking dynamic . . . helps to define these imperatives” (54). Though Rosenthal’s reading of the visual evidence variously contradicts and/or tellingly supplements that of Baumgärtel (see, e.g., 48, 51, and n46, 60), the latter’s book nevertheless supplies some general context for the article of the former; see Blake 25 (1991-92): 40 (#269).
305. Sello, Gottfried. “Angelika Kauffmann.” Malerinnen aus fünf Jahrhunderten. Hamburg, W. Ger.: Ellert, 1988. 46-47.
—A short note on Kauffmann’s “Miranda and Ferdinand,” one of her Shakespearean[e] subject paintings, here reproduced in color.
306. *Züchner, Ursula. “Angelika Kauffmann: Ihr Selbstbildnis in Chur.” M.A. thesis. Albert-Ludwigs-U, Freiburg i. Brsg., Ger., 1992.
See also #94, 241, 245, 247, 255, and 273, above.
Johann Caspar Lavater
307. Gray, Richard. “Sign and Sein: The Physiognomikstreit and the Dispute over the Semiotic Constitution of Bourgeois Individuality.” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte 66 (1992): 300-32.
—Gray discusses the controversy of the 1770s concerning the claims and uses of begin page 116 | ↑ back to top physiognomy; the central opponents, of course, were Lavater and Lichtenberg.
308. Handschuch[-Hammann], Monika,[e] ed. Johann Kaspar Lavater: Predigten über die Existenz des Teufels und andere Schriften: Belehrungen. Bibliothek Ullstein: Teuflische Bücher 5/Ullstein-Buch 26211. Berlin, Ger.: Ullstein, 1991. DM14.80 paper.
309. *Herberhold, Elke. “Kunstwerke und Kunsttheorie in Johann Caspar Lavaters Physiognomischen Fragmenten (1775-1778).” M.A. thesis. Philipps-U, Marburg a. d. L., Ger., 1992.
—In this unpublished master’s thesis the author explores Lavater’s use of works of art and earlier theories of art when writing his Essays in Physiognomy.
310. Riha, Karl, and Carsten Zelle, eds. Johann Caspar Lavater: Von der Physiognomik und Hundert physiognomische Regeln. Insel Taschenbuch 1366. Frankfort on the Main, Ger.: Insel, 1991. DM12.00 paper.
—Lavater’s “Ur-Physiognomy” was first published in 1772, and it has never been reprinted before. The text of the present booklet (which was issued on the occasion of the 250th anniversary of Lavater’s birth) follows that of the first edition in book format verbatim. However, it is to be regretted that the second part of About Physiognomy “which contains a draft, very incomplete in every regard, for a work of this kind,” has not been included. Riha and Zelle have decided (reluctantly, it seems [see 141], and possibly urged to do so by their publishers) to replace it with the One Hundred Physiognomical Rules of 1786-93. They also have contributed a well-informed “Nachwort” and an editorial report (111-45).
311. *Sauer, Klaus M. Die Predigttätigkeit Johann Kaspar Lavaters (1741-1801): Darstellung und Quellengrundlage. Zurich, Switz.: Theologischer Verlag und Buchhandlungen Zürich (TVZ), 1987. SFr. 180.00.
312. Schnetzler, Ursula. Johann Caspar Lavaters Tagebuch aus dem Jahre 1761. Pfäffikon, Switz.: Schellenberg Druck, 1989.
—This published version of a U of Zurich dissertation presents an annotated edition of Lavater’s “Diarium: Mensis Januarius 1761” and of a collection of the future physiognomist’s letters from the same period. Among this material readers will find a couple of hitherto unpublished references by Lavater to his friend Fuseli and the latter’s poetry (see the index on 304, s.v. “Füssli”).
313. Siegrist, Christoph, ed. Johann Caspar Lavater: Physiognomische Fragmente zur Beförderung der Menschenkenntnis und Menschenliebe: Eine Auswahl. Reclams Universal-Bibliothek 350. Stuttgart, W. Ger.: Reclam, 1984. DM16.00 paper.
314. Zelle, Carsten. “Physiognomie des Schreckens im achtzehnten Jahrhundert: Zu Johann Caspar Lavater und Charles Lebrun.” Lessing Yearbook 21 (1989): 89-102.
—This is an illustrated account of Lavater’s use—in the Essays on Physiognomy—of Le Brun’s Method to Learn to Design the Passions. See also August Ohage’s study of Lessing and eighteenth-century physiognomy in the same volume (55-87) and #308, above.
See also #273, above.
315. *Street, Paul. “Painting Deepest England: The Late Landscapes of John Linnell and the Uses of Nostalgia.” Imagined Past: History and Nostalgia. Ed. Christopher Shaw and Malcolm Chase. Manchester: Manchester UP; New York, NY: St. Martin’s P, 1989. 68-80.
See also #26, 245, and 250, above, as well as #325, below.
See #26, above.
John Hamilton Mortimer
See #94, 241, 245, and 247, above.
316. *Beale, D.A. “Language, Poetry and the Rights of Man.” Theoria 75 (1990): 37-51.
—Beale comments on Paine, Burke, and Blake; see also #107, 173, and 220, above.
317. Leiman, Mel. “Tom Paine: Citizen of the World.” The Impact of the French Revolution on English Literature. Ed. Anders Iversen. Spec. issue of Dolphin 19 (1990): 24-32.
—Leiman supplies a synopsis of Paine’s biography and of his egalitarian stance in eighteenth-century politics. He then concentrates on economical issues and on the practical problems inherent in Paine’s blueprint for a society governed by the principle of “equality.”
318. Simons, John. “Tom Paine in England.” BARS Bulletin and Review 3 (1992): 7-8.
—This brief note has been occasioned by the discovery of an entry in “the record books of the Hambledon Cricket Club” which reveals “that Tom Paine was present at the meeting of 28 August 1796.” The possibility “that the entry in the minute book may be ‘a prank’” (7) is mentioned by Simons. He seems convinced, however, “that the minute book records something more” (8) than a mere joke—more about Paine’s itinerary on his journey from France to the States, or more about revolutionary affinities in a cricket club?
319. Thomas, Gordon K. “‘And When America Was Free’: Thomas Paine and the English Romantics.” Charles Lamb Bulletin ns 69 (1990): 164-77.
—Thomas briefly comments on Blake and Paine (169-70, 172), and he reports (without questioning the evidence) that it was Blake who “warned Paine of his impending arrest and helped him flee the country just one step ahead of government agents” (169). Biographically as well as intellectually he is subscribing to a view that is diametrically opposed to the one which has recently been suggested in an essay by Robert Essick (see #107, above).
320. Thomson, Ann. “Thomas Paine and the United Irishmen.” Études Irlandaises ns 16.1 (1991): 109-19.
321. *Wordsworth, Jonathan, ed. Thomas Paine: The Rights of Man (Part I) 1791. Revolution and Romanticism, 1789-1834: A Series of Facsimile Reprints. Oxford, Oxon.: Woodstock Books, 1992. £25.00/$48.00 boards.
See also #66, 107, 162, 173, 220, and 249, above.
322. Goldman, Paul. Samuel Palmer: Visionary Printmaker. Exh. cat. n.p. [London]: Trustees of the British Museum, 1991. £2.50 paper.
—This is the catalogue for a traveling loan exhibition from the British Museum Print Room, consecutively shown at the Holburne Museum in Bath (14 Feb.-30 Apr.), the Newport Museum and Art Gallery (4 May-29 June), the Inverness Museum and Art Gallery (3 Oct.-14 Nov. 1991), and the Hatton Gallery at the University of Newcastle (24 Jan.-14 Mar. 1992). It contains brief notes on “The Life of Samuel Palmer” (1-2; with the two obligatory paragraphs on Blake, Palmer and the Ancients) and “Palmer the Etcher” (5), plus catalogue entries for the 29 items on show (6-15), an illustrated “Glossary of Technical Terms” (16), and a “Bibliographical Note” (19). Nine prints are reproduced at the actual size of the original plates. The exhibits included the disputed monotype of a “Landscape with Ploughman” (#16) and the four canceled, but recently restored copperplates for An English Version of the Eclogues of Virgil (1883) with impressions pulled at the British Museum in 1990 (#18a/b-21a/b).
323. Gould, David, and John Commander. “A Samuel Palmer Edition.” Letters. Times Literary Supplement 7-13 Sept. 1990: 945; 5-11 Oct. 1990: 1067.
—This exchange of letters was triggered by the advertisement that the William Blake Trust had published in TLS for The Complete Etchings of Samuel Palmer and His Illustrations for Virgil and Milton (see the TLS issue for 16-22 Mar. 1990: 288 and Blake 25 [1991-92]: 41-42 [#284]). As the owner of the original (canceled, yet restored) copperplate Gould complains about the “questionable behaviour of the Blake Trust” in what he claims to be the “unauthorized” (945) use of 36 restrikes from Palmer’s “Lonely Tower” etching by the Trust in copies of the deluxe edition of this series of Palmer reproductions. Commander, on behalf of the Trust, “rejects [Gould’s] accusations” (1067) and discreetly points to the commercial, profit-orientated motives he sees at work in the collector’s criticisms.
324. [Libson, Lowell, and Raymond Lister]. Samuel Palmer: An Exhibition of Palmer’s Works with a Leger Provenance to Celebrate a Century of Art Dealing. Exh. cat. London: Leger Galleries, 1992.
—This visually highly attractive catalogue of an exhibition held at Leger’s (24 June-24 July 1992) is a tribute to Harold Leger’s personal interest in Palmer’s work, an enthusiasm that, according to David Posnett’s preface, “brought this gallery a little too near to the Palmeresque in the 1970s” [v]. Lister contributes an essay on “Samuel Palmer in the Twentieth Century” [vi-ix] that is followed by a “Palmer Chronology” and the catalogue of the 30 works on show; with only four exceptions, these are described as watercolors. For each work, the provenance and exhibition history are detailed, brief descriptions and comments are supplied, and all the exhibits are illustrated in color one to a page of this spaciously printed oblong quarto volume.begin page 117 | ↑ back to top
325. Postle, Martin. “Samuel Palmer and the Slade: Artists and Amateurs in Association.” Apollo 133 (1991): 252-57.
—In an appendix (257), Postle publishes two previously unknown letters of Palmer, both addressed to Edwin Wilkins Field in Sept. 1868, and preserved with a group of others by Victorian artists (including Linnell) in the Records Office of University College, London.
See also #7, 26, 245, and 250, above, as well as #361, below.
326. *Spadafora, David. The Idea of Progress in Eighteenth-Century Britain. New Haven, CT: Yale UP, 1990. $40.00/£22.50 boards.
—The book is reported to contain discussions of the scientific work of both Price and Priestley.
327. *Stephens, John, ed. Richard Price: Four Dissertations (1768). Bristol, Glos.: Thoemmes Antiquarian Books, 1990. £38.00 boards (distributed by Routledge).
328. *Thomas, D. O., ed. The Correspondence of Richard Price. Vol. 2: “March 1778-February 1786.” Durham, NC: Duke UP, 1992. $49.95 boards.
—For a listing of the first volume see Blake 25 (1991-92): 42 (#287).
329. *Wordsworth, Jonathan, ed. Richard Price: A Discourse on the Love of Our Country 1789. Revolution and Romanticism, 1789-1834: A Series of Facsimile Reprints. Oxford, Oxon.: Woodstock Books, 1992. £21.00/$40.00 boards.
See also #66 and 173, above.
330. *Anderson, R. G. W., and Christopher Lawrence, eds. Science, Medicine, and Dissent: Joseph Priestley (1733-1804). London: Wellcome Trust and Science Museum, 1987. £9.95 paper.
—This appears to be an attractively illustrated and oversized publication; it contains the papers that in 1983 were read at the Wellcome Institute in celebration of the 250th anniversary of Priestley’s birth, as well as the catalogue for an exhibition held at the Royal Society and the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine on the same occasion.
331. Turnbull, Paul. “Gibbon’s Exchange with Joseph Priestley.” British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 139-58.
See also #173 and 326, above.
See #26, 245, and 250, above.
332. *Grandal, Hortensia. “George Romney: el classicismo en la escuela inglesa.” Goya July-Dec. 1986: 154-61.
333. Watson, Jennifer C. “Romney’s Theatrical Portraiture: Mrs Siddons and Tryphosa Jane Willis.” Apollo 136 (1992): 147-51.
See also #26, 241, 245, and 247, above, and #375, below.
William Bell Scott
See #26, 120, and 255, above.
334. Gourlay, Alexander S. “Six Illustrations by Stothard.” Blake 25 (1991-92): 135.
—A note that identifies the engravings after Stothard’s designs which illustrate a 1786 edition of The Tatler, as a truly “minute particular” it serves as an addendum to Bentley’s “addenda to Bennett’s list of Stothard illustrations.” The reference to the descriptions of these plates in Coxhead’s monograph of 1906, here circumstantially cited from a letter by Robert Essick to the author, is part of the very entry in Bennett’s checklist that Gourlay himself mentions; moreover, it seems likely that it was the source from which Bennett’s initial information for this entry was taken.
See also #26, 94, 245, 247, and 250, above.
335. *Hallengren, Anders. “Naturtingens hermeneutik: Whitman och Swedenborg.” Tidskrift for Litteraturvetenskap 19 (1990): 50-58.
336. Kaltenbrunner, Gerd-Klaus. “Emanuel Swedenborg: Ein Naturforscher und Polyhistor, der mit den EngeIn diskutierte.” Neue deutsche Hefte 35 (1988): 788-97.
337. *Lineham, Peter J. “The Origins of the New Jerusalem Church in the 1780s.” Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 70.3 (1988): 109-22.
—This article appears to be a reworking of one of the chapters in the author’s unpublished thesis on “The English Swedenborgians 1770-1840: A Study in the Social Dimensions of Religious Sectarianism” (U of Sussex, 1978).
338. Niewöhner, Friedrich. “Emanuel Swedenborg in Wolfenbüttel: ein deutschschwedisches Arbeitsgespräch in der Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel vom 15. bis 18. Mai 1988.” Das Achtzehnte Jahrhundert 12 (1988): 118-19; also in Wolfenbütteler Bibliotheks-Informationen 14.1-4 (1989): 18.
—This is a short report from a conference that had first been announced in the Wolfenbütteler Bibliotheks-Informationen 13.1/2 (1988): 7.
339. *Swedenborg, Emanuel. Le Livre des rëves: Journal des années 1743-1744. Trans. Régis Boyer. Paris, Fr.: Berg International, 1985.
See also #204 and 217, above.
340. Taylor, Thomas, trans. Porphyry. On the Cave of the Nymphs. [Ed.] with an Introduction by Kathleen Raine. Grand Rapids, MI: Phanes P, 1991. $20.00 boards, $7.00 paper.
—Kathleen Raine, in her introduction (7-19) to this new edition of Taylor’s translation of Porphyry’s De antro nympharum, draws attention (once again) to the considerable influence of Porphyry, his “special concern . . . with the soul” (11), and of the Neoplatonic tradition in general on the Italian Renaissance, Yeats, and Blake (15-16). It must be for this reason that the latter’s Arlington Court tempera is reproduced as a frontispiece to the booklet and sets the the tone for Taylor’s 1789-92 translation of “this most beautiful and profound treatise” (12) of the third century. The life, acquaintances, and reputation of the translator are outlined on 16-19. Unfortunately, there is no identification in this volume of the edition of Taylor’s History of the Restoration of the Platonic Theology, or of his Commentaries of Proclus (1789), from which the translation of Porphyry’s text is here cited (25-56). Also, upon comparing the present version of Taylor’s “Concerning the Cave of the Nymphs” with the text of his translation of Porphyry as printed in Thomas Taylor the Platonist: Selected Writings, ed. Kathleen Raine and George Mills Harper (Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1969) 296-342, I was surprised to find major discrepancies between the two editions in the phrasing of both the text and (especially) Taylor’s notes (57-70). The Phanes Press edition may have been taken from a heavily edited later version of the original translation, or it may by itself represent the result of some recent, but silent ‘modernization.’ The edition of this booklet is limited to 1000 paperbound copies, and an additional 200 copies are offered in a cloth binding.
See #7, 245, and 250, above.
See #108 and 247, above.
See #250 and 270, above.
341. Cohen, Ronald. “A Benjamin West Discovery: A Missing Portrait of the Painter’s Wife and Son Identified.” Apollo 133 (1991): 171-73.
—The article reports on the rediscovery of “Mrs. Benjamin West and Her Son Raphael” in a private collection. The painting of c. 1767 is modeled quite closely on Raphael’s “Madonna della sedia” in the Pitti Palace; it is here reproduced in color (173).
342. *Maser, Edward A. “An American modello for England.” Imagination und Imago: Festschrift Kurt Rossacher—Zum 65. Geburtstag von Kurt Rossacher und zum zehnjährigen Bestandsjubiläum des Salzburger Barockmuseums. Ed. Leopold Netopil and Franz Wagner. Salzburg, Aus.: Salzburger Barockmuseum, 1983. 167-71.
—Maser studies West’s modello for “The Graces Unveiling Nature,” one of the ceiling paintings he was to execute for the Royal Academy.
343. Prown, Jules D. “The Expedition Against the Ohio Indians in 1764 under Colonel Bouquet: Two Early Drawings by Benjamin West.” British Art 1740-1820: Essays in Honor of Robert R. Wark. Ed. Guilland Sutherland. San Marino, CA: Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery, 1992. 205-33. $60.00 boards.
344. *Staley, Allen. “Benjamin West in Italy.” The Italian Presence in American Art, 1760-1860. Ed. Irma B. Jaffe. New York, NY: Fordham UP; Rome, It.: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1989. 1-8.
345. *Staley, Allen. Benjamin West in Pennsylvania Collections. Exh. cat. Philadelphia, PA: Philadelphia Museum of Art, 1986.begin page 118 | ↑ back to top
—This exhibition of 36 of West’s works was on view from 1 Mar. to 13 Apr. 1986.
See also #94, 241, 244-45, 247, 251, 253, and 256, above.
346. *Blodgett, Harriet. “Emily Vindicated: Ann Radcliffe and Mary Wollstonecraft.” Weber Studies: An Interdisciplinary Humanities Journal 7.2 (1990): 48-61.
347. Borghi, Liana. “Mary Wollstonecraft: una rivoluzione mancata.” La Rivoluzione francese in Inghilterra. Ed. Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Romanticismo e dintorni 4. Naples, It.: Liguori, 1990. 135-53. Lit. 45000 paper.
348. Cole, Lucinda. “(Anti)feminist Sympathies: The Politics of Relationship in Smith, Wollstonecraft, and More.” ELH 58 (1991): 107-40.
—For the discussion of Wollstonecraft’s “sympathies” see 125-31.
349. *Ellison, Julie. “Redoubled Feeling: Politics, Sentiment, and the Sublime in Williams and Wollstonecraft.” Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture 20 (1990): 197-215.
350. Fortunati, Vita. “Liberty and the Utopian Tradition in Mary Wollstonecraft.” L’Esilio romantico: Forme di un conflitto. Ed. Joseph Cheyne and Lilla Maria Crisafulli Jones. Biblioteca di Studi Inglesi 52. Bari, It.: Adriatica, 1990. 101-16.
—Fortunati is concerned with “the profound influence that the French Revolution had upon the political ideas of Mary Wollstonecraft,” and she attempts to demonstrate (for example in her comparison of the author’s first and last novel on 114) that “political theory in Wollstonecraft is always inextricably linked with her personal experiences” (101).
351. Langbauer, Laurie. “An Early Romance: Motherhood and Women’s Writing in Mary Wollstonecraft’s Novels.” Romanticism and Feminism. Ed. Anne K. Mellor. Midland Book 462. Bloomington, IN: Indiana UP, 1988. 208-19. $37.50 boards, $12.95 paper.
—In the same collection of essays, Alan Richardson’s “Romanticism and the Colonization of the Feminine” (13-25) briefly discusses Blake’s “conception of ‘emanation’ as feminine” (20).
352. *Lorch, Jennifer. Mary Wollstonecraft: The Making of a Radical Feminist. Berg Women’s Series. Providence, RI: Berg Publishers, 1990. $29.95/£14.95 boards.
353. Maurer, Shawn Lisa. “The Female (As) Reader: Sex, Sensibility, and the Maternal in Wollstonecraft’s Fictions.” Essays in Literature 19 (1992): 36-54.
354. Myers, Mitzi. “Pedagogy as Self-Expression in Mary Wollstonecraft: Exorcising the Past, Finding a Voice.” The Private Self: Theory and Practice of Women’s Autobiographical Writings. Ed. Shari Benstock. Chapel Hill, NC: U of North Carolina P; London: Routledge, 1988. 192-210.
—See also the note for the subsequent entry.
355. *Parke, Catherine N. “What Kind of Heroine Is Mary Wollstonecraft?” Sensibility in Transformation: Creative Resistance to Sentiment from the Augustans to the Romantics: Essays in Honor of Jean H. Hagstrum. Ed. Syndy McMillen Conger. Cranbury, NJ: Associated UP, for Fairleigh Dickinson UP, 1990. 103-19. $36.50 boards.
—In two other contributions to this new Hagstrum festschrift, by Leland E. Warren and Mitzi Myers, one meets with Wollstonecraft and Austen as “The Conscious Speakers: Sensibility and the Art of Conversation Considered” (25-42) and reads about “Sensibility and the ‘Walk of Reason’: Mary Wollstonecraft’s Literary Reviews as Cultural Critique” (120-44).
356. *Todd, Janet, ed. Mary and Maria by Mary Wollstonecraft, Matilda by Mary Shelley. Pickering Women’s Classics. London: Pickering, 1992. £24.95 boards.
357. *Todd, Janet, ed. A Wollstonecraft Anthology. New York, NY: Columbia UP; Oxford, Oxon.: Polity P, 1990. $36.00 boards, $16.00/£8.95 paper.
—This is a (revised?) re-issue of the handy selection from the writings of Wollstonecraft, edited by one of the editors of the complete edition.
358. Trouille, Mary. “A Bold New Vision of Woman: Staël and Wollstonecraft Respond to Rousseau.” Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century 292 (1991): 293-336.
—The material presented in this extensive essay probably stems from the author’s 1988 dissertation; see Dissertation Abstracts International 49 (1988-89): 2212A, and Blake 25 (1991-92): 43 (#310).
359. Ty, Eleanor Rose. “Romantic Revolutionaries: Women Novelists of the 1790s.” Dissertation Abstracts International 49 (1988-89): 2235A. McMaster U, 1987.
—Just as one should have guessed from the title of this thesis, in “selecting to work on the novels of Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Hays, Helen Maria Williams, Elizabeth Inchbald and Charlotte Smith,” the author has “deliberately” chosen “five women writers who were radicals of the 1790s in their own ways. . . . All five saw the need for change in society; they became the advocates for reform, stressing, in particular, the requirement for amelioration of the women’s condition. My thesis points out exactly to which aspects of the patriarchal establishment these authors objected.” Furthermore, it “shows that while their fictional works seem to be couched in the language of love and sensibility, the women nevertheless revise and deconstruct the essentially male-structured traditional novel.” “Most significantly,” though this may not come as too much of a surprise, Ty argues “that these works articulated the female consciousness, perhaps for the first time in novel form. . . . By allowing the female voice to enter into male discourse, these fictions undermine the phallocentric monopoly of power and control of language. Consequently, the transparency of the meaning of words such as virtue, chastity, happiness, love is questioned. These crucial words acquire new signification, embodying specifically female vision and desire.”
360. *Wilson, Anna. “Mary Wollstonecraft and the Search for the Radical Woman.” Genders 6 (1989): 88-101.
See also #26, 58, 65, 107, 196, 249, 260, and 290, above, as well as #377 and 380, below.
Other Publications of Related Interest: A Miscellany
361. Allen, Brian. “Moving with the Times: 100 Years of the Leger Galleries.” Apollo 135 (1992): 383-84.
—A detail (though at most a few centimeters are lacking from the entire image) from Blake’s “Daniel Pardoning Absalom” (Butlin 1981, #459) is reproduced in color. The reproduction differs markedly from the respective color plate in Butlin’s catalogue raisonné. Leger sold this watercolor painting in 1956 to the Cecil Higgins Museum and Art Gallery at Bedford, but there is no discussion of it in Allen’s text. To the same issue of Apollo, Iain Gale contributes a similarly laudatory note in celebration of “175 Years of Agnew’s,” and this in turn is illustrated with a reproduction of Palmer’s “Sleeping Shepherd” of c. 1832.
362. Altevers, Nannette. “The Revisionary Company: Harold Bloom’s ‘Last Romanticism.’” New Literary History 23 (1992): 361-82.
363. Atwood, Margaret. “Northrop Frye 1912-1991.” Canadian Literature 129 (1991): 242-43.
—This short commemorative article was first published in the Globe and Mail [Toronto, ON][e] for 4 Jan. 1991; it has since also been reprinted as “Northrop Frye Remembered” in the Michigan Quarterly Review 30 (1991): 647-49. See also #370 and 394-95, below.
364. Barrell, John. “Imaginary Treason, Imaginary Law: The State Trials of 1794.” The Birth of Pandora and the Division of Knowledge. Language, Discourse, Society. Basingstoke, Hants.: Macmillan, 1992. 119-43.
365. Beckson, Karl. “The Tumbler of Water and the Cup of Wine: Symons, Yeats, and the Symbolist Movement.” Victorian Poetry 28.3/4 (1990): 125-33.
—For Symons, Yeats, and their shared Blake connection see 129.
366. Bierds, Linda. “From Blakesware: Mary Lamb.” Kenyon Review ns 13.3 (1991): 34-36.
—An excerpt from a series of poems; see also #373 and 389, below.
367. Buryn, Ed. William Blake: Tarot Triumphs. Nevada City, CA: T.A.R.O.T. Tools and Rites of Transformation, 1991. $19.95 paper ($22.95 post-paid); “Collector’s Edition,” limited to 250 signed and numbered copies, $40.00 in a raw silk cloth wrapping.
—S. Foster Damon, back in 1924, drew attention to what he felt was a striking “correspondence of the Job engravings to the Tarot cards” (William Blake: His Philosophy and Symbols [1924; London: Dawsons, 1969] 237), and many readers will remember having seen a Tarot version of “The Fool”—complete with dog, cliff, and all—that looks as if in turn it had been modeled on Blake’s design and engraving of “The Dog” for Hayley’s 1805 Ballads (this version has recently been reproduced in Robinson’s The Walk ; see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 29 [#168]). It almost comes as a surprise then that it took all these years begin page 119 | ↑ back to top until a Tarot deck with Blake’s images was devised. Buryn employs the marginal designs of the Job engravings (here printed in red) for his deck of cards, and he replaces the original Job images with a selection from Blake’s commercial engravings (after Fuseli), separate plates, relief etchings, colorprints, and watercolors (all printed in blue and partly redrawn). However, despite Mary K. Greer’s claims to the contrary on the back cover of the present publication, the result turns out to be an awfully ugly “work of collage art derived from the works of William Blake,” of which, in my view, the engraver would not have “heartily approve[d],” and that can hardly be said to offer “an essential experience for . . . Blake aficionados.” Still, Buryn’s deck of cards and his accompanying “Interpretive Book” (of 16 pages, the title included) are entitled to claim at least one “Triumph”: unquestionably they may rank as the weirdest Blake curiosity recorded in the present checklist. See also the “Newsletter” announcement in Blake 25 (1991-92): 175.
368. Butlin, Martin. “Gert Schiff (1926-90).” Burlington Magazine 133 (1991): 518.
—Though in this obituary Butlin justly emphasizes that “Schiff was no narrow specialist,” he is here concentrating on the scholar’s writings on Fuseli rather than on his books and exhibition catalogues concerned with modern art and artists. Butlin laments that at the date of Gert Schiff’s premature death, the German-American scholar had with his Tokyo exhibition catalogue only just embarked upon what promised to develop into a major contribution to art historical Blake studies: “a rich vein of new material and ideas” that is as yet, and unfortunately so, “concealed in the obscurity, to most of us, [of] Japanese.”
369. Cayley, David, et al. “The Ideas of Northrop Frye.” Northrop Frye Newsletter 4.1 (1991-92): 7-18.
—This is the transcript of the concluding part of a radio program; it contains a good deal of talking about Blake and about Frye’s ideas about Blake. See also #371, below.
370. Denham, Robert D. “Northrop Frye 1912-1991.” Blake 24 (1990-91): 158-59.
—An obituary; readers may want to note that in the Northrop Frye Newsletter 3.2 (1991): 21-23 and 4.1 (1991-92): 24-25, Denham supplies bibliographical references for some 80 tributes and memorials to Frye. See also #363, above, as well as #394-95, below.
371. Denham, Robert D., ed. The World in a Grain of Sand: Twenty-Two Interviews with Northrop Frye. New York, NY: Lang, 1991. $45.00 boards.
—See also #369, above.
372. Denham, Robert D., and Thomas Willard, eds. Visionary Poetics: Essays on Northrop Frye’s Criticism. New York, NY: Lang, 1991. $37.95 boards.
—The introductory chapter to this collection is Frye’s own “Auguries of Experience,” which begins with a reminiscence of “days so remote I can barely remember them now.” Frye was then “reading books on Blake in preparation for writing one [him]self. In these early times it was an unquestionable axiom that one should read everything available on a subject before trying to write about it, and for Blake in the thirties that was still humanly possible. So [he] immersed [him]self in the two or three good books and the hundred and fifty or so bad ones that had been devoted to Blake up to that time” (1). One wonders what the author of Fearful Symmetry would have thought of the harvest recorded in the present list—how many good books and articles, and how many more bad ones? Other Blake references in this relatively slim collection of essays are indexed (157).
373. Disch, Tom. “Jerusalem Recaptured.” Western Humanities Review 46 (1992): 3-6.
—Here is a brand-new poem that ably “recaptures” Blake’s tone (and irony?): “This hearing, Albion grieves, and Oosa, malingering in the employee / Washroom, makes sad lament, not for the bean but for the world / Within the bean, for all Futurity” (6). In the same issue, readers may want to have a look at Francis Richardson’s “O Rose,[e] Thou Art Sick” (14-15). For more recent Blake-inspired poetry see also #366, above, as well as #389, below.
374. Hart, Jonathan. “Frye’s Anatomizing and Anatomizing Frye.” Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 19 (1992): 119-54.
375. Hofmann, Werner. Hamburger Erfahrungen 1969-1990. Hamburg, W. Ger.: Hamburger Kunsthalle, 1990.
—A prolific scholar and certainly one of the most innovative personalities in post-war art history, the former director of the Hamburg Kunsthalle here looks back at more than two decades during which he established new standards for what an art historical exhibition may be (concerned with, asking of the works on show, and teaching its visitors). Commenting on some of the more important acquisitions he was able to make for Hamburg, he illustrates two paintings and a drawing by Fuseli (37), another drawing by Romney (41), and three of the Blakes bought for the Kunsthalle in 1976, 1980, and 1988 (38-39). A brief note explaining his personal interest in Blake’s art accompanies the small reproductions.
376. Ingalls, Zoë. “The Trianon Press: ‘Triumph of Enthusiasm over Reason.’” Chronicle of Higher Education 17 July 1991: B6-7.
—Probably occasioned by the exhibition of the Trianon Press Archive, shown at the University of California at Santa Cruz in 1990 (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 45 [#326]), this account of the history of the Trianon Press concentrates on the series of Blake facsimiles that were produced under the supervision of Arnold Fawcus for the William Blake Trust from 1951 onwards.
377. Jackson, Mary V. Engines of Instruction, Mischief, and Mag!c [Magic]: Children’s Literature in England from Its Beginnings to 1839. Lincoln, NE: U of Nebraska P; London: Scolar P, 1989. $39.50 boards.
—Contains discussions of Anna Laetitia Barbauld’s Hymns and Lessons for Children; also, Jackson briefly (as well as inexactly) refers to Blake’s Poetical Sketches and Songs (215-18) as “poetry accessible to, if not precisely for, children” (215), and to Wollstonecraft’s Original Stories (148). The book was reviewed as “no more than a competent account” of its subject (see #497(2), below); the reference to Blake is less than that. For the more competent account, then, see #214, above.
378. Kemter, Gerhard, ed. Blake Songs/A Short History of the World. Berlin, Ger.: Dance Berlin, n.d. [c. 1990-91].
—This brochure was issued on the occasion of a Berlin ballet production which featured an adaptation of Britten’s Blake-inspired opus 74. It contains English and German versions of a handful of Blake’s Songs, a few of his “Proverbs of Hell” and excerpts from “Auguries of Innocence.” The new German translations are the work of Hans-Ulrich Möhring (see also #182, above).
379. Kitson, Michael. “Blunt, Anthony Frederick (1907-1983).” The Dictionary of National Biography 1981-1985. Ed. Lord [Robert] Blake and C. S. [i.e., Christine Stephanie] Nicholls. Oxford, Oxon.: Oxford UP, 1990. 41-43.
—Though in principle I have decided not to list any reviews for this most recent supplement to the DNB, I would like to draw attention to Ian Hamilton’s discussion of the volume because it contains fairly extensive comments on the Blunt entry (see London Review of Books 10 May 1990: 5-6).
380. Linkin, Harriet Kramer. “The Current Canon in British Romantic Studies.” College English 53 (1991): 548-70.
—Readers who find themselves in a mood for some statistical reasoning, for tables and all that, will find it easy, with the help of Linkin’s statistical charts, to precisely locate Blake’s (or Wollstonecraft’s) present position in romanticism courses as taught at North American universities.
381. Lüthy, Hans A. “Gert Schiff (1926-1990) und das Schweizerische Institut für Kunstwissenschaft.” Schweizerisches Institut für Kunstwissenschaft: Jahresbericht 1990 (1991): 25-26.
—An obituary that concentrates on Gert Schiff’s catalogue raisonné of the paintings and drawings of Henry Fuseli. In the early 1960s this had been commissioned by the Swiss Institute for Art Research. A select bibliography of Schiff’s publications has been added.
382. McGann, Jerome J. The Textual Condition. Princeton Studies in Culture/Power/History. Princeton, NJ: Princeton UP, 1991. $29.95 boards, $10.95/8.95 paper.
—McGann’s paper, “What Is Critical Editing” (48-68), here reprinted as part of a collection of his essays, contains an extensive discussion of the principles at work in the Erdman edition of Blake’s writings.
383. McKitterick, David. “Keynes, Sir Geoffrey Langdon (1887-1982).” The Dictionary of National Biography 1981-1985. Ed. Lord [Robert] Blake and C. S. [i.e., Christine Stephanie] Nicholls. Oxford, Oxon.: Oxford UP, 1990. 224-26.
384. *Mellon, Paul, with John Baskett. Reflections in a Silver Spoon: A Memoir. New York, NY: Morrow; London: Murray, 1992. $27.00/£19.95 boards.
—This is the autobiography of a great collector (not only of Blakes) and benefactor of art institutions.begin page 120 | ↑ back to top
385. Morris, Bruce [D.]. “Elaborate Forms: Symons, Yeats, and Mallarmé.” Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 4 (1986): 99-119.
—Though concerned with one of Blake’s early editors, one of his biographers, and a poet who may be claimed to belong among his literary heirs, this article still has no direct bearing upon Blake studies.
386. Morris, Bruce D. “Reassessing Arthur Symons’s Relationship with Lady Gregory.” Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 5 (1987): 106-15.
—See the previous entry.
387. *Raine, Kathleen. Autobiographies. London: Skoob, 1991. £12.99 paper.
—Bound to contain some account of Raine’s enthusiasm for Blake and Neoplatonism.
388. *Random, Michel. L’Art visionnaire.[e] Art et Civilisations. Paris, Fr.: Philippe Lebaud, 1991.
—Blake is said to be represented in this general survey of visionary art from Bosch to the present. An earlier version of the book was published in 1979.
389. Roeske, Paulette. “Mrs. Blake Requests Her Portrait.” Blake 24 (1990-91): 157.
—A poem, just read it; and see also #366 and 373, above.
390. Simpson, Jeffrey. “McLuhan, Frye, and the Future of Canada.” Queen’s Quarterly 99 (1992): 7-19.
—Mostly concerned with the question of political integration in Canada, this is the sort of article that future checklists may well ignore and leave to the regular updates of the Frye bibliography that are being prepared by Robert Denham (see the introduction, above).
391. Snodgrass, Chris. “Decadent Mythmaking: Arthur Symons on Aubrey Beardsley and Salome.” Victorian Poetry 28.3/4 (1990): 61-109.
392. Sussex, Lucy. Letter. Science Fiction 11 (1991): 35-37.
—Sussex examines the use made of The Marriage of Heaven and Hell in Ursula Le Guin’s Always Coming Home where “the section dealing with the life of Flicker, the Visionary, contains clear allusions to, indeed a near-quotation of, William Blake” (35).
393. Tallis, Raymond. “Newton’s Sleep (1): Poets, Scientists and Rainbows.” PN Review 17.3 (1991): 47-52.
—In this essay (and its sequels) the author sets out to “examine the reasons, avowed and implicit, for hostility to science, [to] hazard a guess at some of the motives behind it, and point out the dangers posed to the health and happiness of the planet when a large section of the intelligentsia is ignorant of and hostile to technology and science” (47). Blake and the English romantics are discussed in this first installment. Part “(2): The Eunuch at the Orgy” (17.4 : 48-51) is concerned with the literary (and otherwise learned) critic who is entirely unawares “of the particular facts, general laws and underlying mechanisms revealed by science and exploited in technology” (48). Parts “(3): ‘The Murderousness and Gadgetry of This Age’” (17.5 : 39-42) and “(4): Anti-Science and Organic Daydreams” (17.6 : 31-39) examine “the irrationality, the hypocrisy and the dangers of contemporary technophobia” (part 3: 39). Though Blake probably would not have approved of Tallis’s polemics, the Blake scholar is likely to profit from an examination of his arguments. Readers who are at all interested in the current dichotomy between science and the humanities will also want to have a look at the ensuing discussion between Tallis and a literary critic (see 18.1 : 36-42 and 42-45). Blake’s “Newton” is very much in the foreground when Grevel Lindop defends the “Romantics” and maintains that Tallis has got them “quite wrong—could hardly, in fact, have got them wronger” (36).
394. Tredell, Nicolas. “Northrop Frye.” PN Review 17.5 (1991): 8-9.
—See also #363 and 370, above, as well as the subsequent entry.
395. “Tribute to H. Northrop Frye 1912-1991.” University of Toronto Quarterly 61 (1991-92): 1-17.
—See the cross-references supplied with the preceding entry.
396. Weinbrot, Howard D., ed. Northrop Frye and Eighteenth-Century Studies. Spec. issue of Eighteenth-Century Studies 23.2 (1989-90): 155-272.
—This special issue contains contributions by the editor (155-56 and 173-95), Eric Rothstein (197-223), J. Paul Hunter (225-41), and the late great Northrop Frye himself (157-72).
397. Winkgens, Meinhard. “Der Lebensbegriff von Leavis (William Blake und D. H. Lawrence).” Die kulturkritische Verankerung der Literaturkritik bei F. R. Leavis. Beiträge zur englischen und amerikanischen Literatur 7. Paderborn, W. Ger.: Schöningh, 1988. 150-96.
—See especially the sections on “William Blake” (164-76) and on “‘Selfhood’ und ‘Identity’” (176-80); numerous other references to Blake’s role in Leavis’s criticism are listed in the index (see 461). On Blake and Lawrence see also #221 and 233, above.
398. Woodfield, Malcolm, ed. Defending Romanticism: Selected Criticism of John Middleton Murry. Bristol, Glos.: Bristol P-Bristol Classical P, 1989. £24.00/$48.00 boards.
—Though Blake is scarcely mentioned at all in this collection of Murry’s essays, it does present a good overview of this critic’s (contra-Eliot) construction of the concept of British romanticism. In 1990 a US edition appears to have been published by ISBS in Portland, OR.
Part III Reviews of Works Cited Above and in Previous Checklists
399. Abrams, Ann Uhry. The Valiant Hero: Benjamin West and Grand-Style History Painting [20#282]. Reviewed by (1) Irma B. Jaffe, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 263-64 [with reservations]; by (2) *William Vaughan, Oxford Art Journal 10.1 (1987): 99-101.
400. Adams, Hazard. Antithetical Essays in Literary Criticism and Liberal Education [25#39]. Reviewed by (1) B. McH. [i.e., Brian McHale], Poetics Today 12 (1991): 188-90; by (2) Peter Otto, Blake 25 (1991-92): 168-71 [as, in a sense, the critic’s own “sublimated autobiography”].
401. Albright, Daniel. Lyricality in English Literature [20#254]. Reviewed by Harold E. Pagliaro, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 348-49.
402. Alexander, Meena. Women in Romanticism: Mary Wollstonecraft, Dorthy Wordsworth and Mary Shelley [23#155]. Reviewed by (1) Jame Aaron, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 436-37; by (2) Paule-Marie Duhet, Études Anglaises 44 (1991): 347-48 [as offering “interesting explications”]; by (3) Mary A. Favret, English Language Notes 29.1 (1991): 98-99; by (4) Penelope Fielding, Keats-Shelley Review 5 (1990): 129-40 [with somewhat restricted praise].
403. Altick, Richard D. Paintings from Books: Art and Literature in Britain, 1760-1900 [21#143]. Reviewed by David Blewett, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 264-65.
404. Andersen, Jørgen. De àr i Rom: Abildgaard, Sergel, Füssli [25#237]. Reviewed by Brigitta Sandström, Burlington Magazine 133 (1991): 44.
405. Anderson, R. G. W., and Christopher Lawrence, eds. Science, Medicine and Dissent: Joseph Priestley (1733-1804) [26#330]. Reviewed by (1) Maurice Crosland, Isis 80 (1989): 705-06 [as “clearly a valuable contribution to Priestley studies”]; by (2) Willem D. Hackmann, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 117-18 [favorably].
406. Ashbery, John. Reported Sightings: Art Chronicles, 1957-1987 [25#46]. Reviewed by (1) Killarney Clary, Yale Review 79 (1989-90): 323-27; by (2) Andrew Forge, London Review of Books 22 Mar. 1990: 11-12; by (3) Terry Skeats, Library Journal 114.14 (1989): 188 [recommended]; by (4) Marjorie Welish, Partisan Review 58 (1991): 742-45; by (5) Richard Wollheim, Times Literary Supplement 25-31 May 1990: 553 [as “agreeable”].
407. Aubrey, Bryan. Watchmen of Eternity: Blake’s Debt to Jacob Boehme [21#22]. Reviewed by Désirée Hirst, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 16 (1989): 435-40 [very favorably].
408. Ault, Donald. Narrative Unbound: ReVisioning William Blake’s The Four Zoas [22#29]. Reviewed by (1) S. P. [i.e., Stuart Peterfreund], Nineteenth-Century Contexts 13 (1989): 245-48 [a number of reservations remain, yet Ault’s is “a book rich with both begin page 121 | ↑ back to top local and general wisdom about Blake . . . an indispensable resource for all who subsequently write on The Four Zoas in particular and on a postmodern Blake in general”]; by (2) David Wagenknecht, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 523-29 [with somewhat restricted praise, but finding that the book’s virtues are stronger than its limitations]; for a brief mention see also (3) the Journal of Narrative Technique 20 (1990): 354.
409. Ayer, A. J. Thomas Paine [22#183]. Reviewed by Leon H. Brody, Library Journal 114.6 (1989): 95.
410. Ayre, John. Northrop Frye: A Biography [25#314]. Reviewed by (1) *Joseph Adamson, Semiotic Review of Books 1 (1990): 8-10; by (2) *John Bemrose, Maclean’s 11 Dec. 1989: 65-66; by (3) *D. J. Dooley, Anglican Journal (May 1990): 16; by (4) Graham Forst, Canadian Literature 129 (1991): 173-75 [critically]; by (5) *Craig Stewart Walker, Journal of Canadian Studies/Revue d’Études Canadiennes 25 (1990): 170-77; by (6) Thomas Willard, University of Toronto Quarterly 60 (1990-91): 157-58 [favorably].
411. Baker, Carlos. The Echoing Green: Romanticism, Modernism, and the Phenomena of Transference in Poetry [20#257]. Reviewed by Hugh Witemeyer, Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 4 (1986): 187-89 [as not more than “a starting point for further research”].
412. Balfour, Ian. Northrop Frye [23#265]. Reviewed by (1) *Joseph Adamson, Semiotic Review of Books 1 (1990): 8-10; by (2) *Leon Surrette, Essays in Canadian Literature 41 (1990): 159-65.
413. Barrell, John. The Political Theory of Painting from Reynolds to Hazlitt: “The Body of the Public” [21#25]. Reviewed by *Pamela Divinsky, Oxford Art Journal 10.1 (1987): 92-98.
414. Bate, Jonathan. Shakespeare and the English Romantic Imagination [21#145]. Reviewed by (1) Malcolm Kelsall, Byron Journal 15 (1987): 69-70 [critically]; by (2) John Lyon, Keats-Shelley Review 5 (1990): 105-17 [a review essay]; by (3) François Piquet, Études Anglaises 45 (1992): 215-16.
415. Bate, Jonathan. Shakespearean Constitutions: Politics, Theatre, Criticism 1730-1830 [26#272]. Reviewed by (1) John Bayley, London Review of Books 22 Mar. 1990: 17-18; by (2) Arthur Kirsch, Times Literary Supplement 20-26 Apr. 1990: 421 [favorably]; by (3) John Lyon, Keats-Shelley Review 5 (1990): 105-17 [a review essay]; by (4) Manfred Pfister, Deutsche Shakespeare-Gesellschaft West: Jahrbuch (1992): 241-48 [recommended]; by (5) John Whale, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 15 (1992): 93; by (6) R. S. White, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 111-12 [as a “lively and original book”]; by (7) the same, Shakespeare Survey 44 (1991): 205-24 [favorably, see 206-07 of this research report]; see also #31, above.
416. Bätschmann, Oskar. Malerei der Neuzeit [25#240]. Reviewed by Verena Villiger, Unsere Kunstdenkmäler/Nos Monuments d’art et d’histoire/I nostri monumenti storici 41 (1990): 493-94 [critically, though the Fuseli chapter is recommended].
417. Baumgärtel, Bettina. Angelika Kauffmann (1741-1807): Bedingungen weiblicher Kreativität in der Malerei des 18. Jahrhunderts [25#269]. Reviewed by (1) Annelie Lütgens, Kritische Berichte 19.3 (1991): 72-76 [sympathetic, yet not without some reservations]; by (2) Ellen Spickernagel, Frauen Kunst Wissenschaft Rundbrief 12 (1991): 86-89 [favorably, and interestingly reading some of the author’s interpretations against their grain].
418. Beckson, Karl. Arthur Symons: A Life [22#225]. Reviewed by Regenia Gagnier, Review 12 (1990): 107-17.
419. Beckson, Karl, et al., eds. Arthur Symons: A Bibliography [25#315]. Reviewed by (1) Alan Johnson, English Literature in Transition 1880-1920 34 (1991): 205-08 [as “indispensable”]; and, very briefly, in (2) Nineteenth-Century Literature 45 (1990-91): 269.
420. Beckson, Karl, and John M. Munro, eds. Arthur Symons: Selected Letters, 1880-1935 [25#316]. Reviewed by John Stokes, Times Literary Supplement 16-22 June 1989: 668.
421. Behrendt, Stephen C., ed. History and Myth: Essays on English Romantic Literature [25#80/92]. Reviewed by R. F. G. [i.e., Robert F. Gleckner], RMB for 1990 (1991): 52-54 [with brief mention of the Blake chapters].
422. Bennett, Shelley M. Thomas Stothard: The Mechanisms of Art Patronage in England circa 1800 [22#154]. Reviewed by (1) David Bindman, Times Literary Supplement 28 July 1989: 827 [with only minor reservations]; by (2) Marcia Pointon, Albion 22 (1990): 135-36 [as useful for a hoped-for future renaissance in Stothard studies].
423. Benstock, Shari, ed. The Private Self: Theory and Practice of Women’s Autobiographical Writings [26#354]. Reviewed by (1) Linda Anderson, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 165-66; by (2) Marianne Dekoven, Modern Fiction Studies 36 (1990-91): 659-61; by (3) Laura Marcus, Times Literary Supplement 14-20 July 1989: 768.
424. Bentley, G. E., Jr. Blake Records Supplement: Being New Materials Relating to the Life of William Blake Discovered since the Publication of Blake Records (1969) [22#32]. Reviewed by David V. Erdman, Blake 25 (1991-92): 81-82; see also #30, above.
425. Bidney, Martin. Blake and Goethe: Psychology, Ontology, Imagination [23#32]. Reviewed by (1) Elizabeth W. Harries, Comparative Literature 43 (1991): 391-93 [as raising “some troubling questions about comparative methods” and as ultimately disappointing]; by (2) John Osbourne, Revue de Littérature Comparée 65 (1991): 115-16 [favorably]; by (3) David V. Pugh, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 17 (1990): 408-10 [with substantial reservations]; by (4) *Walter Tonetto, Philosophy and Literature 14 (1990): 198-99.
426. Bignamini, Ilaria, and Martin Postle. The Artist’s Model: Its Role in British Art from Lely to Etty [26#241]. Reviewed by (1) Julius Bryant, Apollo 133 (1991): 409-11; by (2) Nicola Kalinsky, Burlington Magazine 133 (1991): 563-65 [favorably]; by (3) Antonia Phillips, Times Literary Supplement 2 Aug. 1991: 15 [as “very welcome” indeed]; by (4) Desmond Shawe-Taylor, Apollo 134 (1991): 121-24 [as an “intriguing” exhibition]; by (5) William Vaughan, Art History 15 (1992): 263-65 [strongly recommended].
427. Billigheimer, Rachel V. Wheels of Eternity: A Comparative Study of William Blake and William Butler Yeats [26#55]. Reviewed by Jacqueline Genet, Études Irlandaises 15.2 (1990): 239-40 [favorably].
428. Bircher, Martin, and Gisold Lammel, eds. Helvetien in Deutschland: Schweizer Kunst aus Residenzen deutscher Klassik 1770-1830 [26#273]. Reviewed by (1) Roland Kanz, Kunstchronik 44 (1991): 361-67; by (2) B. L., Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 120 (1992): “La Chronique des Arts” July-Aug. 1992: 18.
429. Blakemore, Steven. Burke and the Fall of Language: The French Revolution as Linguistic Event [25#319]. Reviewed by (1) J. K. [i.e., James R. Kelly?], RMB for 1989 (1990): 109; by (2) James C. McKusick, Studies in Romanticism 28 (1989): 511-15; by (3) Alan Ryan, London Review of Books 9 Nov. 1989: 10-11; see also #30, above.
430. Bloom, Harold. Ruin the Sacred Truths: Poetry and Belief from the Bible to the Present [23#36]. Reviewed by (1) J. T. Barbarese, Sewanee Review 99 (1991): 145-48 [as “effective” in its approach]; by (2) T. L. Cooksey, Library Journal 114.1 (1989): 85-86 [finding the book “often provoking, but always stimulating”]; by (3) Stuart Gillespie, Cambridge Quarterly 19 (1990): 265-70 [with reservations]; by (4) Frank McCombie, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 131-32 [for this reviewer the book just “won’t do”]; by (5) Patrick Parrinder, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 90 (1991): 230-32; by (6) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1989 (1990): 71-72 [as “Vintage Bloom,” with a “superlative” essay on Shakespeare; however, the tracing of “the Bible’s life in the history of a Western literature” is found somewhat lacking in consistency]; by (7) Jeremy Tambling, Modern Language Review 86 (1991): 655-56 [stating that Bloom’s readings produce “pretentiously authoritative commentaries”].
431. Bloom, Harold, ed. William Blake [20#50]. Reviewed by *Dean Wentworth Bethea, South Atlantic Review 56.1 (1991): 114-16 [the collection is said to be dated in its approach].
432. Boime, Albert, Art in an Age of Bonapartism 1800-1815 [26#244]. Reviewed by R. W. Liscombe, Choice 29 (1991-92): 1665 [recommended].
433. Börsch-Supan, Helmut. Die Deutsche Malerei von Anton Graff bis Hans von Marées 1760-1870 [23#225]. Reviewed by Dominique Lerch, Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 119 (1992): “La Chronique des Arts” Jan. 1992: 21.
434. Bracher, Mark. “Being Form’d”: Thinking Through Blake’s Milton [20#51]. Reviewed by David Riede, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 495-96 [though the reviewer thinks that “Bracher’s is a somewhat limited perspective,” Riede also finds “a vast scope, opening new and exciting areas of Blake scholarship” in the book].begin page 122 | ↑ back to top
435. Brantley, Richard E. Locke, Wesley, and the Method of English Romanticism [18#163]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
436. Breuille, Jean-Philippe, ed. Dictionnaire de la peinture anglaise et américaine [26#245]. Reviewed in Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 120 (1992): “La Chronique des Arts” July-Aug. 1992: 30.
437. Bruntjen, Sven H. A. John Boydell (1719-1804): A Study of Art Patronage and Publishing in Georgian London [20#262]. Briefly reviewed by Morris R. Brownell, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 276.
438. Butler, Marilyn, ed. Burke, Paine, Godwin, and the Revolution Controversy [20#299]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
439. Butlin, Martin. William Blake 1757-1827 [25#19]. Reviewed by (1) S. L. M., Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 119 (1992): “La Chronique des Arts” Apr. 1992: 20-21; by (2) T. J. McCormick, Choice 28 (1990-91): 1116 [as a “brilliant work,” highly recommended]; by (3) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1990 (1991): 82 [as “meticulous” and a book “to pore over for its scholarship and beauty”].
440. Butlin, Martin, et al. William Blake and His Circle: Papers Delivered at a Huntington Symposium [23#44]. Reviewed by David V. Erdman, Blake 25 (1991-92): 81-82; see also #31, above.
441. Butlin, Martin, and Ted Gott. William Blake in the Collection of the National Gallery of Victoria [25#20]. Reviewed by Robert N. Essick, Blake 25 (1991-92): 94-96.
442. Cannon-Brookes, Peter, ed. The Painted Word: British History Painting: 1750-1830 [26#247]. Reviewed by (1) Brian Allen, Apollo 133 (1991): 412-14; by (2) David Landau, Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 300-02 [part of an omnibus review of dealers’ catalogues]; by (3) J. Riely, Choice 29 (1991-92): 1218 [recommended].
443. Cantor, Paul A. Creature and Creator: Myth-Making and English Romanticism [20#263]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
444. Carretta, Vincent. George III and the Satirists from Hogarth to Byron [26#74]. Reviewed by (1) Stephen C. Behrendt, Blake 25 (1991-92): 82-86; by (2) Paul Langford, London Review of Books 8 Nov. 1990: 26 [rather critically]; by (3) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1990 (1991): 34; see also #16, above.
445. Cavanaugh, Catherine. Love and Forgiveness in Yeats’s Poetry [21#227]. Reviewed by Thomas Parkinson, Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 5 (1987): 220-22.
446. Claeys, Gregory. Thomas Paine: Social and Political Thought [25#280]. Reviewed by (1) Joyce Appleby, American Historical Review 96 (1991): 836-37 [as “unabashedly celebratory”]; by (2) Jürgen Heideking, Historische Zeitschrift 254 (1992): 474 [recommended]; by (3) Miles Taylor, Social History 16 (1991): 242-44 [favorably].
447. Claridge, Laura and Elizabeth Langland, eds. Out of Bounds: Male Writers and Gender(ed) Criticism [26#42]. Reviewed briefly in (1) American Literature 63 (1991): 596 [without discussion of Ault’s contribution]; by (2) L. Winters, Choice 28 (1990-91): 1641; see also #32, above.
448. Clark, Lorraine. Blake, Kierkegaard, and the Spectre of Dialectic [26#81]. Reviewed by Stephen Clarke [i.e., Stephen Clark?], BARS Bulletin and Review 2 (1992): 9-10 [as “an opportunity missed”].
449. Conger, Syndy McMillen, ed. Sensibility in Transformation: Creative Resistance to Sentiment from the Augustans to the Romantics [26#355]. Reviewed by (1) Paul Alkon, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 708-09 [favorably]; by (2) Wallace Jackson, Blake 24 (1990-91): 154-57; by (3) Angela Keane, BARS Bulletin and Review 2 (1992): 10-11; by (4) J. P. L. [i.e., John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 57-58; see also #16, above.
450. Cook, David. Northrop Frye: A Vision of the New World [21#205]. Reviewed briefly by P. T. S. [i.e., Philip T. Stevick?], Journal of Modern Literature 13 (1986): 476-77.
451. Cooper, Andrew M. Doubt and Identity in Romantic Poetry [23#55]. Reviewed by (1) J. Drummond Bone, Byron Journal 17 (1989): 95-96 [though there remain a few reservations, the reviewer feels he “must end positively . . . for this is a fascinating study”]; by (2) Bruce Clark, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 692-95 [with reservations]; by (3) Tilottama Rajan, Modern Language Quarterly 50 (1989): 72-76 [as “unusually wide-ranging” and of “considerable theoretical significance,” with some discussion of the Blake chapters]; by (4) Susan J. Wolfson, Modern Philogy 87 (1989-90): 413-16 [as “capably conceived” and “forcefully argued”].
452. Cotter, James Finn, trans. and ed. Dante Alighieri: The Divine Comedy [23#3]. Reviewed by Felix Stefanile, Hudson Review 43 (1990-91): 679-85.
453. Crehan, Stewart. Blake in Context [18#39]. Reviewed by *Maria José Barroso Horrillo, Anglo-American Studies [Salamanca, Sp.] 6 (1986): 177.
454. Crowder, George. Classical Anarchism: The Political Thought of Godwin, Proudhon, Bakunin and Kropotkin [26#283]. Reviewed by James Joll, Times Literary Supplement 10 Jan. 1992: 3-4.
455. Curran, Stewart. Poetic Form and British Romanticism [23#57]. Reviewed by (1) Richard Cronin, Byron Journal 15 (1987): 77-78 [favorably]; by (2) E. D. Mackerness, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 395-96 [despite some reservations said to achieve “a high level of literary scholarship”].
456. De Bolla, Peter. Harold Bloom: Towards Historical Rhetorics [23#267]. Reviewed by Patrick Parrinder, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 90 (1991): 230-32.
457. DeLuca, Vincent Arthur. Words of Eternity: Blake and the Poetics of the Sublime [26#92]. Reviewed by (1) Norma Greco, Dalhousie Review 71 (1992): 372-74 [recommended]; by (2) Michael Lackey, ANQ ns 5 (1992): 34-36 [with only minor reservations]; by (3) Morton D. Paley, Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 215-16 [as “a work of criticism for the Nineties as well as one of the most important studies of Blake to appear in recent years”]; by (4) William Richey, European Romantic Review 3 (1992-93): 93-97 [favorably]; see also #32, above.
458. Deane, Seamus. The French Revolution and Enlightenment in England, 1789-1832 [23#221]. Reviewed by (1) James Chandler, Journal of Modern History 63 (1991): 135-37 [critically]; by (2) J. R. Dinwiddy, English Historical Review 107 (1992): 736-37 [as “lacking in structure and clarity”]; by (3) William Doyle, History 75 (1990): 504 [as a historically subtle analysis]; by (4) Brian Rigby, French Studies 44 (1990): 465-66; by (5) Alan Ryan, London Review of Books 9 Nov. 1989: 10-11; by (6) *Richard F. Teichgraeber, III, Albion 22 (1990): 221-35 [part of an omnibus review]; see also #30, above.
459. Denham, Robert D. Northrop Frye: An Annotated Bibliography of Primary and Secondary Sources [25#322]. Reviewed by (1) *James M. Mellard, Analytical and Enumerative Bibliography 2 (1988): 113-21; by (2) *Barbara Pell, Christian Scholar’s Review 19 (1990): 290; by (3) David Rampton, Yearbook of Comparative and General Literature 37 (1988): 181-83 [very favorably].
460. Drury, John, ed. Critics of the Bible, 1724-1873 [25#2]. Reviewed by (1) Brian Horne, Times Literary Supplement 6-12 July 1990: 737 [as an “informative” introduction]; by (2) Frank McCombie, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 130 [with much praise for the editor’s selection and commentaries]; see also #31, above.
461. Dyck, Ian, ed. Citizen of the World: Essays on Thomas Paine [22#198]. Reviewed by *Richard F. Teichgraeber, III, Albion 22 (1990): 221-35 [part of a composite review].
462. Edinger, Edward F. Encounter with the Self: A Jungian Commentary on William Blake’s Illustrations of the Book of Job [22#57]. Reviewed by Kate Newton, Journal of Analytical Psychology 32 (1987): 293-96 [warmly recommended on account of all those “subtleties” in the “enriching and stimulating” commentary].
463. Edwards, Ruth Dudley. Victor Gollancz: A Biography [21#207]. Reviewed by John Sutherland, Review 11 (1989): 71-79.
464. Egerton, Judy. Wright of Derby [25#228]. Reviewed by (1) Peter Campbell, London Review of Books 22 Mar. 1990: 8-9; by (2) J. Riely, Choice 29 (1991-92): 269 [praised as “a milestone in Wright studies”]; by (3) John Sunderland, Turner Studies 10.1 (1990): 52-53.
465. Einberg, Elizabeth, and Judy Egerton. The Age of Hogarth: British Painters Born 1675-1709 [23#182]. Reviewed by Celina Fox, Apollo 133 (1991): 434-35; see also #30, above.
466. Emmer, Huib, and Ken Hollings. Bethlehem Hospital: William Blake in Hell. An opera performed by the “Theatre Group Hollandia,” under the supervision of John Simons and Lucas Vis at the Psychiatric Center “Vogelenzang,” Bennebroek, Neth., 1991 and reviewed by (1) Jacqueline Oskamp, Blake 25 (1991-92): 91-92; by (2) Frits van der Waa, Blake 25 (1991-92): 90-91; note that both reviews were originally published in Dutch newspapers, i.e., De Volkskrant and De groene Amsterdamer, and have here been begin page 123 | ↑ back to top translated into English by Jules [i.e., Julius Adrianus Theodorus] van Lieshout.
467. Erdman, David V., ed. Blake and His Bibles [25#82]. Reviewed by (1) Thomas J. J. Altizer, RMB for 1989 (1990): 95-97 [as a collection of “responsible and solid essays” which, however, tends “to perpetuate the illusion that ‘Blake’s Bible’ was simply his own, and that this is solely a product of his own all too individual imaginative vision”]; by (2) [John] Peter Lundman, Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 217-20 [the collection as a whole “merits a reading”]; by (3) Karen Shabetai, Blake 25 (1991-92): 92-93.
468. Erdman, David V. Commerce des Lumières: John Oswald and the British in Paris, 1790-1793[22#161]. Reviewed by (1) A. Owen Aldridge, Eighteenth Century: Theory and Interpretation 31 (1990): 181-86; by (2) Doris Stephens, French Review 61 (1987-88): 811-12 [as “interesting”].
469. Erffa, Helmut von, and Allen Staley. The Paintings of Benjamin West [20#285]. Reviewed by (1) *Irma B. Jaffe, Winterthur Portfolio 22 (1987): 189-92; by (2) Dennis M. Read, Blake 25 (1991-92): 79-81; by (3) *William Vaughan, Oxford Art Journal 10.1 (1987): 99-101.
470. Essick, Robert N. William Blake and the Language of Adam [23#68]. Reviewed by (1) *Dean Wentworth Bethea, South Atlantic Review 55.2 (1990): 147-49; by (2) I. H. C. [i.e., Irene H. Chayes], RMB for 1989 (1990): 97-98 [finds the author’s “performance undeniably brilliant” in the historical sections of the book, but thinks that where it comes to interpretation “his method has serious limitations”]; by (3) Andrew [M.] Cooper, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 91 (1992): 252-55 [favorably, even though Essick is said to remain, after all, a “textual formalist”]; by (4) N. M. Davis, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 15 (1992): 90-92 [with slight reservations, though “as a whole” this is regarded as an “ambitious, pertinaciously argued book”]; by (5) Angela Esterhammer, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 685-88 [reserved]; by (6) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1989 (1990): 98-99 [in a co-review to that by Irene Chayes in the same volume, the author’s “unifying of linguistic theory and Blake interpretation” is praised; Smith maintains that once again “Essick promises much and delivers even more”]; by (7) Brian Wilkie, Modern Language Review 86 (1991): 670-71 [enthusiastically as deserving “to rank among the half-dozen or so most essential books on Blake”].
471. Essick, Robert N. William Blake’s Commercial Book Illustrations: A Catalogue and Study of the Plates Engraved by Blake after Designs by Other Artists [26#24]. Reviewed by (1) Martin Butlin, Burlington Magazine 134 (1992): 192-93 [“as painstaking and scholarly as one could hope”]; by (2) Michael Ferber, Word and Image 8 (1992): 283-84 [as “expertly” done]; by (3) D. Ichiyama, Choice 29 (1991-92): 1216-17 [very favorably, though it is quite clear that this particular reviewer does not always know what she or he is actually writing about]; by (4) Susan Matthews, BARS Bulletin and Review 3 (1992): 14-15 [as “essential” and “excellent”]; by (5) Andrew Wilton, Print Quarterly 9 (1992): 211-13 [as a “remarkably convincing and confidence-inspiring survey” that is “characteristically punctilious” in its approach to a subject that is here said to be a veritable “minefield”].
472. Everest, Kelvin. English Romantic Poetry: An Introduction to the Historical Context and the Literary Scene [25#90]. Reviewed by (1) V. L. Radley, Choice 28 (1990-91): 1637 [as “worthwhile,” despite some reservations]; by (2) Roger Sales, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.2 (1991): 107-09.
473. Ferber, Michael. The Social Vision of William Blake [20#77]. Reviewed by (1) William Frost, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 497-98 [favorably]; by (2) *Leslie-Ann Hales, Heythrop Journal 30 (1989): 109-10.
474. Fox, Celina, and Jürgen Schultze, eds. Metropole London: Macht und Glanz einer Weltstadt 1800-1840 [26#250]. Reviewed by (1) Christoph Danelzik, Tageszeitung [Berlin, Ger.] 23 Oct. 1992, western ed.: 15; by (2) Rudolf Walter Leonhardt, Zeit 3 July 1992: 53 [critically, though concerned with the exhibition rather than with its catalogue]; by (3) Carl Friedrich Schröer, Art: Das Kunstmagazin June 1992: 104-05; by (4) Gavin Stamp, Times Literary Supplement 18 Sept. 1992: 5 [the exhibition and the book are said to represent a “magnificent” achievement, deserving the “highest praise”].
475. Fox, Christopher, ed. Teaching Eighteenth-Century Poetry [26#150/228]. Reviewed by Alfred Lutz, English Language Notes 28.4 (1991): 81-82 [favorably]; see also #16, above.
476. Friedman, Barton R. Fabricating History: English Writers on the French Revolution [25#95]. Reviewed by (1) Rosemary Jann, Victorian Studies 33 (1989-90): 511-12 [as suffering “from a lack of clear argumentative focus”]; by (2) F. J. [i.e., Frank Jordan], RMB for 1989 (1990): 55; by (3) Kurt Tetzeli von Rosador, Nineteenth-Century Literature 44 (1989-90): 225-28 [as skillful, yet not always convincing]; by (4) *James L. Tyne, Thought 65 (1990): 221-22; by (5) Albion M. Urdank, Studies in Romanticism 28 (1989): 506-09 [with reservations]; see also #30, above.
477. Frye, Northrop. Myth and Metaphor: Selected Essays, 1974-1988[25#97]. Reviewed in (1) *Christian Century 108 (1991): 601-02; by (2) Denis Donoghue, New York Review of Books 9 Apr. 1992: 25-28 [part of a review essay]; by (3) Graham Forst, Canadian Literature 130 (1991): 187-88 [warmly recommended]; by (4) *Francesco Guardiani, Quaderni d’italianistica 12.1 (1991): 133-42; by (5) A. C. Hamilton, Queen’s Quarterly 98 (1991): 402-08 [recommended]; by (6) *Ford Russell, Christianity and Literature 40 (1991): 396-98; by (7) *Robert D. Spencer, World Literature Today (1991).
478. Fuller, David. Blake’s Heroic Argument [22#65]. Reviewed by François Piquet, Études Anglaises 44 (1991): 225-26 [as a book “full of ingenuity”]; see also #30, above.
479. Gamboni, Dario, and Georg Germann, with the assistance of François de Capitani, eds. Zeichen der Freiheit: Das Bild der Republik in der Kunst des 16. bis 20. Jahrhunderts [26#251]. Reviewed by (1) Kurt Beck, Luzerner Neueste Nachrichten 5 June 1991; in (2) Berner Tagwacht 1 June 1991; by (3) Christoph Doswald, Sonntags-Zeitung 2 June 1991; by (4) Edi Goetschel, Sonntags-Blick 2 June 1991 [as “Füsslis drei Supermänner” in the “Zeit-Zeichen” sec. of this newspaper]; by (5) Beat Hächler, Aargauer Tagblatt 1 June 1991 [the same exhibition review was also published by the Brugger Tagblatt and other daily newspapers]; by (6) Françoise Jaunin, 24 heures 1 June 1991; by (7) Martin Kraft, Kunst-Bulletin July-Aug. 1991: 40-41; in (8) Neue Zürcher Zeitung 1 June 1991; by (9) Erdmann Neumeister, Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung 23 July 1991: 26; by (10) Wilhelm Schlink, Unsere Kunstdenkmäler/Nos monuments d’art et d’histoire/I nostri monumenti storici 43 (1992): 334-35; by (11) François Walter, Journal de Genève/Gazette de Lausanne 15 June 1991; by (12) Martin Wohlthat, Basler Zeitung 3 June 1991; by (13) Fred Zaugg, et al., Der kleine Bund 1 June 1991, sec. Kulturbeilage: 1-8; please note that I have seen no more than clippings for many of the newspaper reviews of the Berne exhibition and catalogue that are listed in this entry; therefore, I cannot always supply the appropriate page references.
480. Gandelman, Claude, ed. Inscriptions in Painting. Spec. issue of Visible Language 23.2/3 (1989) [26#165]. Reviewed by Roger Cardinal, Revue de Littérature Comparée 65 (1991): 490-91 [very favorably, Lussier’s study of the Gray watercolors mentioned].
481. Gaull, Marilyn. English Romanticism: The Human Context [23#76]. Reviewed by (1) D. V. E. [i.e., David V. Erdman], RMB for 1989 (1990): 78 [enthusiastically as an “incredible” and “amazing accomplishment,” said to be “invaluable” and a “human gift to us all”]; by (2) Nicholas Roe, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 122-23 [favorably]; see also #30, above.
482. Gleckner, Robert F. Blake and Spenser [20#86]. Reviewed by Michael Ferber, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 498-99 [an appreciative account of Gleckner’s “thorough, erudite, and subtle investigation of a subject that barely exists,” where “committed Blake scholars” and “a diligent reader” such as the reviewer himself will nevertheless find “much . . . to be grateful for,” a “sensible if not always convincing” attempt to handle “this speculative realm of direct and indirect influence,” and even an “analysis of Blake’s sole explicit treatment of Spenser, his tempera painting The Characters in Spenser’s Faerie Queene,” in which nothing is said to have been missed—except, perhaps, some doubts as to whether “Blake also missed nothing in his reading of Spenser”].
483. Godard, Jerry Caris. Mental Forms Creating: William Blake Anticipates Freud, Jung, and Rank [20#87]. Reviewed by Oliver F. Sigworth, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 499-500 [the reviewer finds himself “rather at a loss for comment,” that the book’s central argument is “more a curiosity than an illumination of Blake,” and that for “the reader simply interested in Blake and aware of the late eighteenth century it may be infuriating,” especially since after reading it, “one may wish to forget it, but probably will be unable to do so”].
484. Goldman, Paul. Samuel Palmer: Visionary Printmaker [26#322]. Reviewed by begin page 124 | ↑ back to top (1) Paul Goldman, Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 178 [the author of the exhibition catalogue here comments on the exhibition he has organized]; by (2) Justine Hopkins, Apollo 133 (1991): 276-78 [very favorably]; by (3) Paddy Kitchen, Country Life 16 May 1991: 172.
485. Goslee, Nancy Moore. Uriel’s Eye: Miltonic Stationing and Statuary in Blake, Keats, and Shelley [21#50]. Reviewed by Mary Lynn Johnson, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 500-01 [“Goslee’s clearly written book” is said to command “scholarly and conceptual vistas as exhilarating in their way as those she analyzes in poetry”].
486. Hagstrum, Jean H. Eros and Vision: The Restoration to Romanticism [25#106]. Reviewed by (1) Frederick L. Beaty, Wordsworth Circle 21 (1990): 175-76 [favorably, with the essays on Blake singled out for “special commendation”]; by (2) Francis Doherty, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 15 (1992): 95-96 [favorably, and with the Blake chapters at the focus of the review]; by (3) Allan Ingram, Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 301-02 [recommended]; by (4) [John] Peter Lundman, RMB for 1989 (1990): 78-79 [as an “engaging collection,” and its author at “his best with Blake”]; by (5) David Nokes, Times Literary Supplement 11-17 Aug. 1989: 880 [with some reservation]; by (6) Fiona J. Stafford, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 266-69 [favorably].
487. Hagstrum, Jean H. The Romantic Body: Love and Sexuality in Keats, Wordsworth, and Blake [21#55]. Reviewed by Stephen C. Behrendt, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 392-93.
488. Hall, Carol Louise. Blake and Fuseli: A Study in the Transmission of Ideas [20#99]. Reviewed by (1) Ernest Bernhardt-Kabisch, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 501-02 [with reservations]; by (2) Robert James Merrett, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 16 (1989): 440-43 [severely critical].
489. Hall, Jean. A Mind That Feeds upon Infinity: The Deep Self in English Romantic Poetry [26#121]. Reviewed by T. [i.e., Terence Allan] Hoagwood, Choice 29 (1991-92): 1076 [recommended].
490. Hamilton, A. C. Northrop Frye: Anatomy of His Criticism [25#329]. Reviewed by (1) *Joseph Adamson, Semiotic Review of Books 1 (1990): 8-10; by (2) Ian Balfour, Queen’s Quarterly 98 (1991): 705-07 [as “a very distinguished” book]; by (3) Robert D. Denham, University of Toronto Quarterly 60 (1990-91)/61 (1991-92): 114-15 [as an “exemplary” and “fine book”]; by (4) Graham Forst, Canadian Literature 129 (1991): 173-75 [critically]; by (5) *Craig Stewart Walker, Journal of Canadian Studies/Revue d’Études Canadiennes 25 (1990): 170-77; by (6) Thomas Willard, Northrop Frye Newsletter 3.1 (1990-91): 27-31.
491. Hilton, Nelson. Literal Imagination: Blake’s Vision of Words [18#62]. Reviewed by V. A. [i.e., Vincent Arthur] De Luca, Modern Language Studies 17 (1987): 88-91 [as “one of the most ambitious, wide-ranging, and brilliantly original works ever written on the poet . . . an indispensable text”].
492. Hoagwood, Terence Allan. Prophecy and the Philosophy of Mind: Traditions of Blake and Shelley [20#109]. Reviewed by *Jim Springer Borck, South Central Review 4.4 (1987): 110-12.
493. Hoeveler, Diane Long. Romantic Androgyny: The Women Within [26#128]. Reviewed by (1) Patricia S. Gaston, Southern Humanities Review 26 (1992): 289-92 [recommended]; by (2) W. L. Hotchkiss, Choice 29 (1991-92): 444 [favorably]; by (3) J. P. L. [i.e., John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 60 [as “lucid and satisfying”]; by (4) Jill Stephen, European Romantic Review 2 (1991-92): 244-49 [despite some criticisms this “remains a provocative and often engaging work”]; by (5) Susan J. Wolfson, Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 238-40 [with a few reservations, but still very favorably]; see also #32, above.
494. Höltgen, Karl Josef, Peter M. Daly, and Wolfgang Lottes, eds. Word and Visual Imagination: Studies in the Interaction of English Literature and the Visual Arts [23#88]. Reviewed by (1) Douglas Chambers, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 603-05 [with a paragraph on Heppner’s “instructive article”]; by (2) Lucy Gent, Anglia 109 (1991): 210-14 [with discussion of Heppner’s essay on 211-12]; by (3) Albert C. Labriola, Seventeenth-Century News 48 (1990-91): 62-64.
495. Howard, Seymour. Antiquity Restored: Essays on the Afterlife of the Antique [26#129]. Reviewed by Daniela Gallo, Revue de l’Art 95 (1992): 78 [with reservations].
496. Isphording, Eduard, with the assistance of Manfred von Arnim. Fünf Jahr-hunderte Buchillustration: Meisterwerke der Buch-graphik aus der Bibliothek Otto Schäfer [22#168]. Reviewed in Philobiblon[e] 31 (1987): 337.
497. Jackson, Mary V. Engines of Instruction, Mischief, and Magic: Children’s Literature in England from Its Beginnings to 1839 [26#377]. Reviewed by (1) Betsy Hearne, Library Quarterly 60 (1990): 360-61 [as “meticulously researched”]; by (2) Peter Hunt, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 205 [as “no more than a competent account,” lacking “any critical bite”].
498. Jakobson, Roman. Language in Literature [23#95]. Reviewed by Andrew Carstairs, Philosophy and Literature 13 (1989): 387-88.
499. Janowitz, Anne. England’s Ruins: Poetic Purpose and the National Landscape [26#138]. Reviewed by (1) John Barrell, Times Literary Supplement 28 Sept.-4 Oct. 1990: 1043 [with reference to the Blake chapter, acknowledging a “remarkable book,” that is said to be “struggling to emerge from the chrysalis of a more routine one”]; by (2) Jeremy Gregory, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.1 (1991): 111-13 [as “stimulating and provocative”]; by (3) B. C. H. and J. P. L. [i.e., Bishop C. Hunt and John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 61-62; by (4) Nicholas Roe, Review of English Studies ns 43 (1992): 289-90 [favorably]; by (5) Philippa Tristram, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 269-70 [with major reservations]; by (6) David Worrall, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 709-10 [enthusiastically].
500. Johnston, John H. The Poet and the City: A Study in Urban Perspectives [20#114]. Reviewed by (1) W. H. [i.e., W. Hutchings?], Critical Quarterly 27.4 (1985): 90; by (2) William [Chapman] Sharpe, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 16 (1989): 418-21.
501. Jordan, Frank, ed. The English Romantic Poets: A Review of Research and Criticism. The 4th rev. ed. [21#13] reviewed by (1) Bernard Beatty, Byron Journal 16 (1988): 96-97 [concentrating, of course, on Clubbe’s guide to Byron research, rather than on Mary Lynn Johnson’s account of the literature on Blake, past and present]; by (2) Dan Miller, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 503-04 [a highly appreciative review not of the entire volume, but specifically of Johnson’s superb Blake chapter, justly hailing the judiciousness of the author’s selection of works cited, the accuracy of the summaries, and the fairness of her critical evaluations].
502. Kelly, John, with the assistance of Eric Domville, eds. The Collected Letters of W. B. Yeats. Vol. 1 [21#214] reviewed by Elizabeth Bergmann Loizeaux, Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 5 (1987): 230-35 [favorably].
503. Kemp, Martin. The Science of Art: Optical Themes in Art from Brunelleschi to Seurat [25#333]. Reviewed by (1) I. H. C. [i.e., Irene H. Chayes], RMB for 1990 (1991): 9; by (2) James Elkins, Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 54 (1991): 597-601 [as “remarkably suggestive”]; by (3) Paul Hills, Art History 14 (1991): 617-19 [with substantial reservations]; by (4) J. M. Nash, Times Literary Supplement 31 Aug.-6 Sept. 1990: 919 [as both “unmistakably a formidable achievement” and “something of a disappointment”]; by (5) David Summers, Art Bulletin 73 (1991): 496-99 [favorably]; by (6) Kim H. Veltman, Kunstchronik 44 (1991): 285-90; by (7) John White, Burlington Magazine 133 (1991): 271 [as “fascinating” and “a monument of scholarship”].
504. Kernan, Alvin. Printing Technology, Letters and Samuel Johnson [22#170]. Reviewed by Calhoun Winton, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 84 (1990): 182-85 [recommended, except for the weird system of documentation that was chosen by the author]; readers may want to note that Kernan’s book was reprinted and published in paperback format under a new title as Samuel Johnson and the Impact of Print in 1989.
505. King, James. William Blake: His Life [26#147]. Reviewed by (1) Jonathan Bate, London Review of Books 25 Apr. 1991: 19-20 [as “mechanical” in style and offering noting “but the crassest applications of the life to the work, together with the crudest sub-Freudian speculation”; occasionally, King “misreads so many things simultaneously that one is almost impressed”]; by (2) G. A. Cevasco, Choice 29 (1991-92): 282 [as “on the whole . . . objective and balanced . . . absorbing, comprehensible”]; by (3) Grevel Lindop, Times Literary Supplement 29 Mar. 1991: 5-6 [as fundamentally deficient]; by (4) Susan Matthews, BARS Bulletin and Review 2 (1992): 6-7 [as a mixed blessing].
506. King, James, and Charles Ryskamp, eds. The Letters and Prose Writings of William Cowper. Vols. 1-5 [16#136/17#141/18#122/21#121] reviewed by Charles Rosen, New York Review of Books 22 Oct. 1992: 33-39 [a review essay discussing new editions of the writings of “The Mad Poets,” Cowper and Smart].
507. King, James, and Charles Ryskamp, eds. William Couper: Selected Letters [23#201].[e] begin page 125 | ↑ back to top Reviewed by (1) Geoffrey Carnall, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 705-06; by (2) Pierre Danchin, English Studies 72(1991): 189-90 [recommended]; by (3) Charles Rosen, New York Review of Books 22 Oct. 1992: 33-39 [see #506]; see also #31, above.
508. Klancher, Jon P. The Making of the English Reading Audiences, 1790-1832 [22#171]. Reviewed by (1) David A. Rawson, Eighteenth-Century Life ns 15.3 (1991): 103-12 [part of a review essay]; by (2) John Stevenson, English Historical Review 105 (1990): 496.
509. Knapp, Steven. Personification and the Sublime: Milton to Coleridge [21#154]. Reviewed by R. G. Peterson, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 408.
510. Kroeber, Karl. Romantic Fantasy and Science Fiction [23#102]. Reviewed by (1) Elizabeth A. Fay, College English 53 (1991): 353-57; by (2) Brooks Landon, Comparative Literature Studies 28 (1991): 109-16 [very critically and as, in short, “nothing less than preposterous”]; by (3) R. D. M. [i.e., R. D. Mullen], Science-Fiction Studies 18 (1991): 147-48 [generously]; by (4) L. M. O., ANQ ns 3 (1990): 207 [as “derivative”]; by (5) Eric S. Rabkin, English Language Notes 28.3 (1991): 66-67; by (6) L. J. Swingle, Review 12 (1990): 119-33; see also #31, above.
511. Kruse, Joachim, Johann Heinrich Lips 1758-1817: Ein Zürcher Kupferstecher zwischen Lavater und Goethe [25#276]. Reviewed by William Vaughan, Print Quarterly 9 (1992): 92-94 [strongly recommended].
512. Kunitz, Stanley, ed. The Essential Blake [22#5]. Reviewed by E. B. Murray, Blake 24 (1990-91): 145-53 [as, after all, “harmless”].
513. Labriola, Albert C., and Edward Sichi, Jr., eds. Milton’s Legacy in the Arts [23 #109/195]. Reviewed by (1) David Chambers, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 603-05; by (2) R. G. Moyles, Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature Comparée 16 (1989): 399-402; briefly in (3) RMB for 1989 (1990): 14.
514. Larrissy, Edward. William Blake [21#77]. Reviewed by Stuart Peterfreund, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 504-05 [severely critical of Larrissy’s contribution to Blake scholarship and its methodology].
515. Levinson, Marjorie, Marilyn Butler, Jerome J. McGann, and Paul Hamilton. Rethinking Historicism: Critical Readings in Romantic History [25#334]. Reviewed by (1) Fred Botting, BARS Bulletin and Review 1 (1991): 15-16; by (2) Frank Kermode, London Review of Books 26 Oct. 1989: 21-23; by (3) Philip W. Martin, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.2 (1991): 74-79; by (4) Thomas McFarland, Times Literary Supplement 6-12 Apr. 1990: [as alternately “rhetorically self-indulgent,” “slapdash,” or “joiner’s work,” in all, “not a good book”]; by (5) Kevin Z. Moore, Keats-Shelley Journal 40 (1991): 169-72 [favorably]; by (6) John Whale, Wordsworth Circle 21 (1990): 167-68; by (7) Robert Young, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 606-08.
516. [Libson, Lowell, and Raymond Lister]. Samuel Palmer: An Exhibition of Palmer’s Works with a Leger Provenance to Celebrate a Century of Art Dealing [26#324]. Reviewed by David Blayney Brown, Burlington Magazine 134 (1992): 541-42 [whereas the exhibition is said to be very welcome, a few reservations concerning Lister’s introduction to the catalogue remain].
517. Lincoln, Andrew, ed. William Blake: Songs of Innocence and Experience [26#8]. Briefly noted in (1) the *Library Journal 116 (1991); in (2) the Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 440.
518. Lindsay, David W. Blake: Songs of Innocence and Experience [23#110]. Reviewed by M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1989 (1990): 101 [a brief review for a “brief volume”]; see also #31, above.
519. Link, Franz, ed. Paradeigmata: Literarische Typologie des Alten Testaments [26#163]. Reviewed by Hans-Joachim Müllenbrock, Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen 228 (1991): 355-57.
520. Lister, Raymond. British Romantic Painting [25#212]. Reviewed by (1) I. H. C. [i.e., Irene H. Chayes], RMB for 1990 (1991): 42-43; by (2) Alex Kidson, Times Literary Supplement 16-22 Feb. 1990: 160 [criticizing Lister’s “mechanistic model of Romanticism”].
521. Lister, Raymond. Samuel Palmer: His Life and Art [22#150]. Reviewed by Joseph Viscomi, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 298-305 [with only minor reservations, recommended].
522. Lockridge, Laurence S. The Ethics of Romanticism [25#134]. Reviewed by (1) Alan Bewell, Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 222-23 [though the book is “likely to become as standard of reference for subsequent work in Romantic ethics,” the reviewer makes it quite clear that he also thinks such subsequent work is badly needed]; by (2) G. Kim Blank, English Studies 73 (1992): 358-59 [favorably]; by (3) D. V. E. [i.e., David V. Erdman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 64-65 [a “review” that mostly consists of quotations from the list of contents]; by (4) Lilian R. Furst, Nineteenth-Century Literature 45 (1990-91): 505-06 [as “a major resource for anyone interested in the English Romantics”]; by (5) Chris Jones, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 119-20 [as a “long and strenuously argued study”]; by (6) W. J. B. Owen, Review of English Studies ns 43 (1992): 119-21 [with substantial reservations]; by (7) Duncan Wu, Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 314-16 [very critically]; for the author’s reply to Bewell see Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 224-25.
523. Loizeaux, Elizabeth Bergmann. Yeats and the Visual Arts [21#231]. Reviewed by Terence Diggory, Yeats: An Annual of Critical and Textual Studies 5 (1987): 246-52.
524. Lonsdale, Roger, ed. The New Oxford Book of Eighteenth-Century Verse [23#5]. Reviewed by (1) W. Hutchings, Critical Quarterly 27.3 (1985): 73-77 [greeted “with pleasure and gratitude” in a review article of “New Studies in Eighteenth-Century Poetry”]; very briefly in (2) RMB for 1989 (1990): 48.
525. Lucas, John. England and Englishness: Ideas of Nationhood in English Poetry 1688-1900 [26#162]. Reviewed by (1) John Bayley, Times Literary Supplement 23 Feb.-1 Mar. 1990: 187-88 [critically]; by (2) Robin Jarvis, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 15 (1992): 116 [with considerable reservation]; by (3) M. S. [i.e., Mary Susan] Johnston, Choice 28 (1990-91): 309; by (4) Edna Longley, Poetry Review 80 (1990): 82-83; by (5) Gerald MacLean, Modern Philology 90 (1992-93): 122-27 [favorably]; by (6) Tom Shippey, London Review of Books 26 July 1990: 14-15; by (7) William H. Stevenson, RMB for 1990 (1991): 43 [with reference to the Blake chapter].
526. Marshall, Peter. William Blake: Visionary Anarchist [25#137]. Reviewed by J. P. L. [i.e., John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 87 [though he himself has not even seen Marshall’s booklet, Lundman in this brief note nevertheless finds reason to take issue with the criticisms of the book that were contained in an earlier review].
527. Mason, Michael, ed. William Blake [22#7]. Reviewed by E. B. Murray, Blake 24 (1990-91): 145-53 [with reservations]; see also #30, above.
528. McCalman, Iain. Radical Underworld: Prophets, Revolutionaries and Pornographers in London, 1795-1850[25#213]. Reviewed by Dorothy Thompson, English Historical Review 106 (1991): 484-86 [as “exceptionally interesting and well-documented . . . fascinating and compulsively readable”]; see also #31, above.
529. McDannell, Colleen, and Bernhard Lang. Heaven: A History [23#119]. Reviewed by John Barton, London Review of Books 16 Mar. 1989: 12 [as “a compendium of fascinating finds from the past,” though old-fashioned in its (un)critical approach]; since 1990, the book has been available in paperback as a “Vintage Books Edition” from Random House.
530. McGann, Jerome J. The Romantic Ideology: A Critical Investigation [20#273]. Reviewed by J. Drummond Bone, Byron Journal 13 (1985): 79-80 [as “a book to read”—I assume that by now most readers of this journal will have done just that].
531. McGann, Jerome J. Social Values and Poetic Acts: The Historical Judgment of Literary Work [23#120]. Reviewed by (1) *Michael Bernard-Donals, Minnesota Review ns 33 (1989): 125-29; by (2) Virginia L. Blum, ANQ ns 4 (1991): 96-97 [recommended]; by (3) Marshall Brown, Review 12 (1990): 89-106 [with two other books by McGann]; by (4) A. C. Goodson, Modern Language Quarterly 50 (1989): 197-200; by (5) Wendell V. Harris, Philosophy and Literature 13 (1989): 381-82 [as yielding “markedly dispiriting results”]; by (6) Kevin Z. Moore, Keats-Shelley Journal 40 (1991): 169-72 [favorably]; by (7) Claude Rawson, London Review of Books 16 Mar. 1989: 17-19 [critically].
532. McGann, Jerome J. The Textual Condition [26#382]. Reviewed by Warwick Gould, Times Literary Supplement 26 June 1992: 23.
533. McGann, Jerome J. Towards a Literature of Knowledge [25#141]. Reviewed by (1) Frank Kermode, London Review of Books 26 Oct. 1989: 21-23 [with reference to the Blake chapter; though McGann has something “to say,” Kermode thinks it “unfortunate that he has developed such modishly obscure ways of saying it”]; by (2) J. P. L. [i.e., John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990(1991): 21-22; by (3) Peter Nicholls, Yearbook of English Studies 21 (1991): 313-14; by (4) Jean-Michel Rabaté Études Anglaises 45 (1992): 82-83 [with reservations]; by (5) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1989 (1990): 101-02 [this is a review of the parallel journal publication of the Blake begin page 126 | ↑ back to top chapter in McGann’s book; see #170, above]; by (6) Marcus Wood, Times Literary Supplement 13-19 Oct. 1989: 1134 [as “immensely valuable” in its insights].
534. Mellon, Paul, with John Baskett. Reflections in a Silver Spoon: A Memoir [26#384]. Reviewed by David Cheshire, Times Literary Supplement 17 July 1992: 10 [as a “delightfully offhand and self-deprecating” autobiography].
535. Mellor, Anne K., ed. Romanticism and Feminism [26#351]. Reviewed by (1) Ian Balfour, Queen’s Quarterly 97 (1990): 178-80 [as somewhat flawed by “systematic fault(s)”]; by (2) *C. Burroughs, Theatre Journal 41 (1989): 251; by (3) Mary Ann Caws, Comparative Literature Studies 27 (1990): 183-84 [briefly, as “fully everything we could expect”]; by (4) Patricia Cramer, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 89 (1990): 559-62 [critical, mostly of the editor’s introduction]; by (5) Moira Ferguson, Keats-Shelley Journal 38 (1989): 187-88 [as a “stimulating” collection]; by (6) Penelope Fielding, Keats-Shelley Review 5 (1990): 129-40 [a review essay with a section on Langbauer’s study of Wollstonecraft, see 136-37]; by (7) J. H.-P. [i.e., Janice Haney-Peritz], RMB for 1988 (1989): 82-83; by (8) B. Kowaleski-Wallace, Choice 26 (1988-89): 122; by (9) Angela Leighton, Times Literary Supplement 12-18 Aug. 1988: 886; by (10) Ashton Nichols, Southern Humanities Review 24 (1990): 72-73 [favorably]; by (11) Gillian Russell, Charles Lamb Bulletin ns 66 (1989): 64-65; by (12) Patricia Yaeger, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 499-503.
536. Metzger, Lore. One Foot in Eden: Modes of Pastoral in Romantic Poetry [22#174]. Reviewed by John Jay Baker, Genre 23 (1990): 73-75 [recommended].
537. Möller, Joachim, ed. Imagination on a Long Rein: English Literature Illustrated [25#113/317/320]. Reviewed by Ulrich Weisstein, Arbeiten aus Anglistik und Amerikanistik 16 (1991): 117-19 [as offering “an amazingly rich and varied picture of the composite genre which is the Illustrated Book”].
538. Nyquist, Mary, and Margaret W. Ferguson. Re-Membering Milton: Essays on the Texts and Traditions [25#167]. Reviewed by (1) Marilyn R. Farwell, Comparative Literature 44 (1992): 97-101; by (2) Margarita Stocker, Times Literary Supplement 27 Jan.-2 Feb. 1989: 90; by (3) Rachel Trubowitz, Seventeenth-Century News 48 (1990-91): 55-56 [recommended].
539. Otto, Peter. Constructive Vision and Visionary Deconstruction: Los, Eternity, and the Productions of Time in the Later Poetry of William Blake [25#153]. Reviewed by Philip Cox, BARS Bulletin and Review 3 (1992): 13-14 [as “a useful contribution” that offers “many interesting and original insights into the internal dynamics of Blake’s major epic poetry,” but is lacking in “historical awareness”]; see also #32, above.
540. Paglia, Camille. Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson [25#154]. Reviewed by (1) Doug Babington, Queen’s Quarterly 98 (1991): 220-23 [as a “sprawling and unsettling book”]; by (2) Gisèle Marie Baxter, Dalhousie Review 70 (1990-91): 404-06 [as “ultimately . . . reductive and unconvincing”]; by (3) Rachel Clare, Times Literary Supplement 20-26 Apr. 1990: 414 [as a book that “bullies rather than persuades,” marked by the “currently fashionable assault on the post-war consensus” in cultural studies and politics]; by (4) Sandra M. Gilbert, Kenyon Review ns 14.1 (1992): 158-64 [if there is any good in this book than this reviewer thinks it has to be seen in “its weird interest as a contemporary document”]; by (5) Pat Righelato, Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 335-37 [stating that “the ebullience does not falter over seven hundred pages” and that this is “definitely not a book for the fainthearted”]; by (6) Valerie Steele, American Historical Review 96 (1991): 1499-1500 [as a “bizarre and extremely personal book,” easily dismissed by many, though “there is much here that is fascinating”; however, readers are kept in the dark about precisely what seems fascinating to this reviewer]; by (7) George Woodcock, Sewanee Review 99 (1991): 133-38 [as “one of the key works of cultural history in the new fin-de-siècle into which we are now moving”].
541. Paley, Morton D. The Apocalyptic Sublime [21#88]. Reviewed by *David Gervais, Turner Society News 51 (1989): 10-11.
542. Paley, Morton D., ed. William Blake: Jerusalem: The Emanation of the Giant Albion [26#9]. Briefly noted in (1) *Library Journal 116 (1991); in (2) the Print Quarterly 8 (1991): 440; reviewed by (3) Lars Lönnroth, Svenska Dagbladet 5 Jan. 1992, sec. 2: 3 [as “a wonderfully beautiful book . . . in which one can study in detail Blake’s work”; on the same page, Jerusalem 78 is reproduced in color, and the text of this plate is translated, probably for the first time, into Swedish].
543. Panofsky, Dora, and Erwin Panofsky. Pandora’s Box: The Changing Aspects of a Mythical Symbol [26#267]. Reviewed by D. E., Times Literary Supplement 7 Feb. 1992: 25 [recommended].
544. Patrides, C. A., and Joseph Wittreich, eds. The Apocalypse in English Renaissance Thought and Literature: Patterns, Antecedents and Repercussions [21#160]. Reviewed by Donald K. Hedrick, Philosophy and Literature 13 (1989): 418-19.
545. Patterson, Annabel. Pastoral and Ideology: Virgil to Valéry [22#107]. Reviewed by (1) Sukanta Chaudhuri, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 102-03 [finding merits that are “largely reduced to a series of disjunct insights of varying validity”]; by (2) Michael L. Hall, Sewanee Review 99 (1991): 640-48 [part of a composite review, recommended, see 643-44]; see also #30, above.
546. Paulson, Ronald. Literary Landscape: Turner and Constable [17#189]. Reviewed by (1) John Dixon Hunt, Turner Studies 3.2 (1984): 53; by (2) Barry Venning, Art Book Review 1.4 (1982 [i.e., 1983]): 31 [severely critical; the book is said to have “every appearance of being carelessly written and researched”].
547. Peach, Bernard, and D. O. Thomas, eds. The Correspondence of Richard Price [25#287]. Reviewed by (1) John Dunn, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 7 (1984): 262-63; by (2) Andrew J. Reck, Review of Metaphysics 38 (1984-85): 676-77.
548. Pearce, Donald. Para/worlds: Entanglements of Art and History [25#155]. Reviewed by R. B. Kershner, Georgia Review 45 (1991): 581-600 [part of an omnibus review, see 591-93].
549. Peterfreund, Stuart, ed. Literature and Science: Theory and Practice [25#159]. Reviewed by Pamela Grossin, Isis 82 (1991): 356-58 [the Blake chapter is mentioned as a “useful” contribution].
550. Phillips, Michael, ed. William Blake: An Island in the Moon: A Facsimile of the Manuscript [22#8]. Reviewed by Peter L. Caracciolo, Library 6th ser. 11 (1989): 172-74 [as a “splendid facsimile edition” with only very minor shortcomings].
551. Philp, Mark, et al., eds. The Collected Novels and Memoirs of William Godwin [26#290]. Reviewed by Seamus Deane, Times Literary Supplement 24 July 1992: 3-4 [as a “superb edition” that makes it “possible to see Godwin more fully than ever before”].
552. Poovey, Mary. The Proper Lady and the Woman Writer: Ideology as Style in the Works of Mary Wollstonecraft, Mary Shelley, and Jane Austen [20#316]. Reviewed by Angela Leighton, Times Literary Supplement 1-7 Sept. 1989: 950 [favorably as part of an omnibus review of “literary criticism recently reissued in paperback”].
553. Powell, David. Tom Paine: The Greatest Exile [21#193]. Reviewed by Paul Baggaley [?], Times Literary Supplement 22-28 Dec. 1989: 1426 [briefly and critically].
554. Price, Richard, and Sally Price, eds. John Gabriel Stedman: Narrative of a Five Years Expedition Against the Revolted Negroes of Surinam [23#241]. Reviewed by M. T. S. and I. H. C. [i.e., Mark T. Smith and Irene H. Chayes], RMB for 1990 (1991): 89.
555. Prickett, Stephen. England and the French Revolution [25#215]. Reviewed by F. J. [i.e., Frank Jordan], RMB for 1989 (1990): 18-19 [as “manifestly for students, not graduates”].
556. Priestman, Martin. Cowper’s Task: Structure and Influence [18#124]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.1 (1985): 84-85.
557. Punter, David. The Romantic Unconscious: A Study in Narcissism and Patriarchy [26#203]. Reviewed by (1) Mary A. Favret, English Language Notes 28.3 (1991): 63-65 [critically]; by (2) Robert Fraser, Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 327-28 [as an example of “wilful muddying”]; by (3) W. [i.e. William] Ruddick, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.1 (1991): 109-11 [as a “brilliant book,” though “one must fight the text to gain access to its meaning”]; see also #31, above.
558. Punter, David, ed. William Blake: Selected Poetry and Prose [22#9]. Reviewed by E. B. Murray, Blake 24 (1990-91): 145-53 [the reviewer is not entirely convinced of the usefulness of the “historical bent” that is informing the editor’s textual glosses]; see also #30, above.
559. Raine, Kathleen. Autobiographies [26#387]. Reviewed by Ray Monk, Times Literary Supplement 27 Dec. 1991: 8 [as “the account of an interesting life” which, however, “contains transcendental twaddle aplenty, much of it repetitious, boring”].begin page 127 | ↑ back to top
560. Raine, Kathleen. Golgonooza, City of the Imagination: Last Studies in William Blake [26#204]. Reviewed by Susan Matthews, BARS Bulletin and Review 1 (1991): 8-9.
561. Rajan, Tilottama. The Supplement of Reading [26#207]. Reviewed by (1) Judith Barbour, Southern Review: Literary and Interdisciplinary Essays 25 (1992): 122-24; by (2) Arnd Bohm, Queen’s Quarterly 99 (1992): 452-54 [as an important study; Bohm concentrates on one of the Blake chapters, which he makes the basis of his criticisms]; by (3) Judith Thompson, Dalhousie Review 70 (1990-91): 541-45 [favorably, with special recommendation of the “‘heretical’ feminist reading of Blake”]; see also #32, above.
562. Random, Michel. L’Art visionnaire [26#388]. Reviewed in Gazette des Beaux-Arts 6th ser. 120 (1992): “La Chronique des Arts” July-Aug. 1992: 29.
563. Rawson, Claude. Order from Confusion Sprung: Studies in Eighteenth-Century Literature from Swift to Cowper [20#213]. Reviewed by Ronald Paulson, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 443-44 [as a mixture of “virtues and shortcomings”].
564. Reed, Arden, ed. Romanticism and Language [23#192]. Reviewed by (1) Marshall Brown, Wordsworth Circle 17 (1986): 200-02 [as “a collection that makes sense”]; by (2) P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
565. Reilly, Robin. Wedgwood [25#300]. Reviewed by Neil McKendrick, Times Literary Supplement 10-16 Aug. 1990: 851 [as a “major disappointment,” though “invaluable to the collector,” and as “indecently corpulent and over-ambitious”].
566. Reiman, Donald H. Romantic Texts and Contexts [22#177]. Reviewed by (1) Bernard Beatty, Byron Journal 17 (1989): 99-101 [recommended]; by (2) Mary Susan Johnston, South Atlantic Review 54.1 (1989): 133-35; by (3) Susan J. Wolfson, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 703-12.
567. Roberts, Marie. Gothic Immortals: The Fiction of the Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross [25#265]. Reviewed by Rod Beecham, Review of English Studies ns 43 (1992): 428-29 [critically]; see also #32, above.
568. Robinson, Jeffrey C. The Walk: Notes on a Romantic Image [25#168]. Briefly reviewed by (1) J. C., ANQ ns 4 (1991): 166-67 [sympathetically]; by (2) D. V. E. [i.e., David V. Erdman], RMB for 1989 (1990): 84 [favorably]; by (3) Elizabeth Sewell, Review 12 (1990): 197-203; see also #31, above.
569. Rogers, Pat, ed. The Oxford Illustrated History of English Literature [23#104]. Reviewed by Sylvère Monod, Études Anglaises 44 (1991): 369 [a brief mention of the 1990 paperback reissue of the book; for Monod’s earlier and more extensive review in Études Anglaises see Blake 23 (1989-90): 160 (#415.5)].
570. Rosso, George Anthony, Jr., and Daniel P. Watkins, eds. Spirits of Fire: English Romantic Writers and Contemporary Historical Methods [25#139/170]. Reviewed by (1) Jerrold E. Hoggle, ANQ 5 (1992): 161-65 [sympathetic, though this reviewer thinks the collection of essays is ultimately “just too ‘safe’ to be really important”]; by (2) Roger Sales, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.2 (1991): 107-09 [with reservations]; by (3) Grant F. Scott, Essays in Criticism 41 (1991): 261-69; by (4) David Simpson, Blake 25 (1991-92): 97-98.
571. Roston, Murray. Changing Perspectives in Literature and the Visual Arts 1650-1820 [25#171]. Reviewed by Peter de Voogd, Modern Language Review 87 (1992): 943-44 [though “maddeningly sweeping,” this is “one of the most stimulating books” de Voogd has “read in years”].
572. Rousseau, G. S., ed. Science and the Imagination. Spec. issue of Annals of Scholarship: Metastudies of the Humanities and Social Sciences 4.1 (1986) [21#53, 59 and 22#178]. Reviewed by Paul Privateer, Isis 80 (1989): 153-54 [highly recommended, and complete with references to the Blake chapters included in this collection].
573. Ruoff, Gene W., ed. The Romantics and Us: Essays on Literature and Culture [26#190]. Reviewed by (1) Mary Susan Johnston, Southern Humanities Review 26 (1992): 177-79; by (2) Ira [Christopher] Livingston, English Language Notes 28.3 (1991): 61-63 [mentioning Ostriker’s “Blake”].
574. Sethna, K. D. Blake’s Tyger: A Christological Interpretation [23#149]. Reviewed by Michael J. Tolley, Blake 25 (1991-92): 88-90; see also #31, above.
575. Sharpe, William Chapman. Unreal Cities: Urban Figuration in Wordsworth, Baudelaire, Whitman, Eliot, and Williams [26#213]. Reviewed by (1) Wallace Fowlie, Sewanee Review 99 (1991): lxxxviii-xci [as an “elaborate and stimulating exegesis” of urban myths]; by (2) Carol Loranger, English Language Notes 29.1 (1991): 99-100 [with reference to the chapter on “London” and considerable reservations toward the achievement of the book as a whole].
576. Siegrist, Christoph, ed. Johann Caspar Lavater: Physiognomische Fragmente zur Beförderung der Menschenkenntnis und Menschenliebe: Eine Auswahl [26#313]. Reviewed by Ulrich Kronauer, Lessing Yearbook 20 (1988): 331-32 [with reservations].
577. Siskin, Clifford. The Historicity of Romantic Discourse [25#341]. Reviewed by (1) Don H. Bialostosky, Wordsworth Circle 19 (1988): 194-99; by (2) James Engell, Nineteenth-Century Literature 44 (1989-90): 229-33 [with some reservations, and together with Swingle’s Obstinate Questionings, as listed in the previous edition of this continuing report under #507(3)]; by (3) Lucy Newlyn, Modern Language Review 86 (1991): 981-82; by (4) *Carl Woodring, Clio 20.1 (1990): 67-70.
578. Smith, Bernard. European Vision and the South Pacific. The 2nd ed. [23#193] reviewed by Joseph Ewan, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 331-32.
579. Smith, Olivia. The Politics of Language 1791-1819 [21#164]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
580. Spadafora, David. The Idea of Progress in Eighteenth-Century Britain [26#326]. Reviewed by (1) L. [i.e., Lise] Andries, Dixhuitième Siècle 23 (1991): 512 [briefly]; by (2) Jonathan Clark, Times Literary Supplement 21-27 Sept. 1990: 1004; by (3) Paul Langford, London Review of Books 8 Nov. 1990: 26.
581. St. Clair, William. The Godwins and the Shelleys: The Biography of a Family [25#268]. Reviewed by (1) John Barrell, New Statesman and Society 28 July 1989: 30-31; by (2) Robert [Lord] Blake, Byron Journal 18 (1990): 88-89 [as a “splendid book”]; by (3) Robert E. Brown, Library Journal 114.16 (1989): 96; by (4) Pamela Clemit, Durham University Journal ns 52 (1991): 298-99; by (5) Paul Foot, London Review of Books 28 Sept. 1989: 21-22 [as a “rich glorious book”]; by (6) Richard Lansdown, Times Literary Supplement 25-31 Aug. 1989: 912 [with qualified enthusiasm]; by (7) Nigel Leask, Keats-Shelley Review 5 (1990): 76-88 [part of a review essay; with reservations]; by (8) Alan Ryan, New York Review of Books 23 Nov. 1989: 21-24 [as “wonderfully well done”]; in (9) the *Spectator 24 June 1989: 37; see also #31, above.
582. Stevenson, W. H., ed. The Complete Poems of William Blake [25#11]. Reviewed by (1) David Fuller, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 612 [highly recommended on account of the editor’s exemplary annotations, “doubts are all minor”]; by (2) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1990 (1991): 90.
583. Stevenson, Warren. Poetic Friends: A Study of Literary Relations during the English Romantic Period [25#182]. Reviewed by (1) Michael Rees, Byron Journal 19 (1991): 165-66 [as “an interesting analysis,” with mention of the chapter on Blake and Hayley]; by (2) Donald H. Reiman, Blake 25 (1991-92): 87-88; see also #32, above.
584. Storch, Margaret. Sons and Adversaries: Women in William Blake and D. H. Lawrence [26#221]. Reviewed by (1) Rose Marie Burwell, English Literature in Transition 1880-1920 35 (1992): 259-63 [as “a fine book”]; by (2) Nelson Hilton, Blake 25 (1991-92): 171-73 [as “unambivalently provocative indeed”]; by (3) J. P. L. [i.e., John Peter Lundman], RMB for 1990 (1991): 90; by (4) Brenda Maddox, Times Literary Supplement 7 June 1991: 10 [recommended despite some minor reservations]; by (5) Leslie Tannenbaum, Wordsworth Circle 22 (1991): 216-17.
585. Strinati, Claudio, ed. Johann Heinrich Füssli: Aforismi sull’arte [26#278]. Reviewed by S. F. [i.e., Stefania Francioni], Critica d’Arte 6th ser. 55.2/3 (1990-91): 19.
586. Swingle, L. J. The Obstinate Questionings of English Romanticism [23#158]. Reviewed by (1) Richard E. Brantley, ANQ ns 3 (1990): 142-45 [as “the fruit of deep consideration”]; by (2) David Punter, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 305-11.
587. Thorslev, Peter L., Jr. Romantic Contraries: Freedom versus Destiny [21#165]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
588. Tinkler-Villani, V. [i.e., Valeria]. Visions of Dante in English Poetry: Translations of the Commedia from Jonathan Richardson to William Blake [25#186]. Reviewed by (1) Piero Boitani, Modern Language Review 86 (1991): 979-80; briefly in (2) the Forum for Modern Language Studies 26 (1990): 300; by (3) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1990 (1991): 91 [very briefly]; see also #31, above.
589. Todd, Janet, ed. Mary and Maria by Mary Wollstonecraft, Matilda by Mary Shelley begin page 128 | ↑ back to top [26#356]. Reviewed by David Bromwich, London Review of Books 6 Aug. 1992: 14.
590. Todd, Janet. The Sign of Angellica: Women, Writing, and Fiction, 1660-1800 [25#309]. Reviewed by (1) Dinah Birch, London Review of Books 30 Aug. 1990: 20-23; by (2) Clare Brant, Review of English Studies ns 42 (1991): 302-04 [as a “thought-provoking survey”]; by (3) Jeris Cassel, Library Journal 114.20 (1989): 125 [“highly recommended”]; by (4) Terry Castle, Times Literary Supplement 2-8 June 1989: 607-08 [part of an omnibus review]; by (5) Mavis Daly, British Journal for Eighteenth-Century Studies 14 (1991): 226-27; by (6) Katherine M. Sorensen, Sewanee Review 99 (1991): 139-40; by (7) Joan Thirsk, Literature and History 2nd ser. 2.1 (1991): 103-05; see also #16 and 21, above.
591. Todd, Janet, ed. A Wollstonecraft Anthology [26#357]. Reviewed by (1) David Bromwich, Times Literary Supplement 19-25 Jan. 1990: 51-52; by (2) Mary A. Favret, English Language Notes 28.4 (1991): 82-83 [recommended].
592. Todd, Janet, and Marilyn Butler, eds. The Works of Mary Wollstonecraft [23#257]. Reviewed by (1) David Bromwich, Times Literary Supplement 19-25 Jan. 1990: 51-52 [favorably]; by (2) Claire Tomalin, London Review of Books 28 Sept. 1989: 23-24 [recommended].
593. Tomory, Peter. The Drawings of Henry Fuseli from the Auckland City Art Gallery [26#280]. Reviewed by Michael Brenson, New York Times 4 Jan. 1991: C20 L.
594. Twitchell, James B. Romantic Horizons: Aspects of the Sublime in English Poetry and Painting 1770-1850 [20#182]. Reviewed by P. M. S. Dawson, Critical Quarterly 27.2 (1985): 67-75 [part of an omnibus review].
595. Updike, John. Just Looking: Essays on Art [25#259]. Reviewed by (1) Craig Raine, London Review of Books 25 Jan. 1990: 12-13 [with reservations]; by (2) Terry Skeats, Library Journal 114.16 (1989): 94; by (3) Marjorie Welish, Partisan Review 58 (1991): 742-45; by (4) Richard Wollheim, Times Literary Supplement 25-31 May 1990: 553.
596. Vaughan, William. Europäische Kunst im 19. Jahrhundert [26#256]. Reviewed by H. [i.e., Hans H. Hofstätter], Münster 44 (1991): 173 [with a few reservations].
597. Wagner, Peter, ed. Erotica and the Enlightenment [25#260]. Reviewed by Norbert Kohl, Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen 228 (1991): 358 [favorably].
598. Wain, John, ed. The Oxford Anthology of English Poetry [26#14]. Reviewed by (1) Philip Cox, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 548-49 [as a “sound and enjoyable selection,” a “convenient and reasonably priced collection,” with only “few real surprises”]; by (2) Adolphe Haberer, Études Anglaises 45 (1992): 367 [briefly].
599. Watson, J. R. English Poetry of the Romantic Period: 1789-1830 [21#108]. Reviewed by (1) David R. Anderson, ECCB for 1985 ns 11 (1990): 476-77 [with reservations]; by (2) Nicholas Roe, Wordsworth Circle 19 (1988): 202-03 [though it “does not engage recent critical theory,” the book may still “serve as a thorough first introduction for students” at undergraduate level].
600. Watson, J. R., ed. An Infinite Complexity: Essays in Romanticism [20#82]. Reviewed by Bill [i.e., William] Ruddick, Critical Quarterly 27.1 (1985): 92-93 [favorably].
601. Watson, J. R., ed. Pre-Romanticism in English Poetry of the Eighteenth Century: The Poetic Art and Significance of Thomson, Gray, Collins, Goldsmith, Cowper and Crabbe [25#225]. Reviewed by Allan Ingram, Modern Language Review 86 (1991): 395.
602. Weigelt, Horst. Lavater und die Stillen im Lande: Distanz und Nähe: Die Beziehungen Lavaters zu Frömmigkeitsbewegungen im 18. Jahrhundert [23#229]. Reviewed by Norbert Kohl, Lessing Yearbook 22 (1990): 265-66 [critically].
603. Welburn, Andrew J. The Truth of Imagination: An Introduction to Visionary Poetry [25#195]. Reviewed by Colin Pedley, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 266-67 [as containing “no ordinary criticism,” as “frustratingly uneven, often quirky, occasionally theoretically naive”].
604. Wells, David. A Study of William Blake’s Letters [23#173]. Reviewed by (1) David V. Erdman, Blake 25 (1991-92): 81-82; by (2) M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1989 (1990): 105-06 [though some reservations remain, this study is said to be both “solid and sensible (sometimes too sensible)”].
605. Wilkie, Brian. Blake’s Thel and Oothoon [26#234]. Reviewed by M. T. S. [i.e., Mark T. Smith], RMB for 1990 (1991): 92.
606. Wilson, David A. Paine and Cobbett: The Transatlantic Connection [23#236]. Reviewed by (1) Carla H. Hay, American Historical Review 96 (1991): 138-39 [with critical reservation]; by (2) Frank O’Gorman, English Historical Review 106 (1991): 1026-27 [more favorably]; see also #30, above.
607. Woodfield, Malcolm, ed. Defending Romanticism: Selected Criticism of John Middleton Murry [26#398]. Reviewed by (1) Sharron Cassavant, English Literature in Transition 1880-1920 34 (1991): 217-22 [strongly recommended]; by (2) Maria DiBattista, Times Literary Supplement 13-19 Apr. 1990: 388.
608. Wordsworth, Jonathan, Michael C. Jaye, and Robert Woof, with the assistance of Peter Funnell. William Wordsworth and the Age of English Romanticism [22#26]. Reviewed by Frederick Garber, Studies in Romanticism 30 (1991): 510-14.
609. Youngquist, Paul. Madness and Blake’s Myth [25#204]. Reviewed by (1) D. V. E. [i.e., David V. Erdman], RMB for 1989 (1990): 106-07 [with reservations]; by (2) Jon Mee, Notes and Queries 236 ns 38 (1991): 396-97 [critically]; by (3) Brian Wilkie, Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 316-17; see also #32, above.
Corrigenda to Previous Checklists
Again, a couple of mostly minor corrections and additional annotations to entries in previous issues of this annual report are called for. Having either examined some of the items that had to be marked as “not seen” in earlier lists, or having acquired additional information from secondary sources which had not been available to me when first listing the respective contributions to the scholarly literature concerned with “Blake and His Circle,” I would like to draw attention to the following notes:
18#162: delete asterisk; the book was published as vol. 21 of “De proprietatibus litterarum: series maior,” and the chapter entitled “Introduction [to Part IV] and Blake” is on 333-56.
#20#278: delete the asterisk; the book was first published in 1983 rather than 1984, and it is still available in a 1985 impression.
22#202: delete the asterisk; the name of the publishers is to read Haas, not Staedlezo; this volume, issued in a limited edition of 1400 copies and priced at DM228.00, will make a magnificent book for the proverbial coffee table and/or a good companion for Baumgärtel’s fine, yet not so finely illustrated monograph (see Blake 25 [1990-91]: 40 [#269])—the briefest of introductions (10-19) is followed by some fifty large-scale color reproductions of Kauffmann’s works, a larger group of her paintings than has ever been reproduced in one book before. 22#358: in the book’s title, please correct the word Repercussions which has been misspelled as “repurcussions.”
23#437(2): here comes an unusually stupid mistake; when typing the 1988-89 checklist, I must have been too tired for bibliographic work, or in a haste, or both; therefore, I mingled together the reviews for two distinct publications that are headed by the same author’s name; Roe’s review is not concerned with the Essays in Romanticism, edited by J. R. Watson, but with the same scholar’s introduction to English Poetry of the Romantic Period; accordingly, readers are asked to turn to #599(2), above, for the correct entry, and to delete this Roe reference from the checklist for volume 23.
25#10 and 15: delete asterisks. 25#38: add page references as 7-18. 25#40: delete asterisk; insert the series title as “Analecta Husserliana 23”; the correct page references are 281-88. 25#95: delete asterisk; “Through Forests of Eternal Death: Blake and Universal History” is on 38-66. 25#134: delete asterisk; “Blake: The Poetry of Violence” is on 157-205. 25#139, 154, 155, and 167: delete asterisks; the collection of essays with Riede’s article (#167) was first published as vol. 975 of the “University Paperbacks” series in 1988, not 1987. 25#168: delete asterisk; though of only limited interest to the hardboiled Blakean, Jeffrey Robinson has certainly succeeded in laying out a most pleasant Walk through romanticism and some of its modern connotations; Blake’s walker is pictured in the streets of London on 103-04, his considerably enlarged traveler who “hasteth begin page 129 | ↑ back to top in the Evening,” serves as a frontispiece illustration and, in the form of a vignette line drawing, guides the way from one chapter to another. 25#170: delete asterisk. 25#182 and 504: delete asterisk; due to a typographical error in one of the catalogues issued by the publishers, the book’s title was misquoted; for Poetic Friend read Poetic Friends. 25#186: in the bracketed cross-reference to volume 23 of Blake, square brackets should have been used for the date of publication. 25#195: here, the year of publication is 1989 rather than 1990; also, Basingstoke, the first of the two places of publication that were cited, is part of the county of Hampshire, not a place in Huntingdonshire; hence, read “Hants.” for “Hunts.” 25#265: being part of the book’s title, “Gothic” in Gothic Immortals ought to have been set in italics. 25#309: delete asterisk; the British edition was published in London by Virago P; contains “‘The Unsex’d Females’: Mary Wollstonecraft and Mary Hays” (236-52). 25#310: delete asterisk and add a reference for the abstract in Dissertation Abstracts International 49 (1988-89): 2212A. 25#314: delete asterisk; Ayre treats Frye’s scholarly beginnings in a chapter that, quite appropriately, he has entitled “Blake, Blake, Blake” (104-18). 25#352(1): delete asterisk. 25#370(1) and index: delete asterisk; the reviewer’s first name is Harold. 25#425(2), 430(2), 450 and 462(3 & 6): delete asterisks. 25#510(2) and index: delete asterisk; the reviewer’s first name is Robert. 25#520(4): delete asterisk. 25#522(2) and index: the reviewer’s name is Hawes, not “Howes.”
In part III of the previous checklist (see Blake 25 [1991-92]: 47-54) all the cross-references to items that were listed there for the very first time call for revision. Though intended for publication in volume 24, the previous checklist was in fact published as the first number of volume 25 of Blake, this entails that all cross-references in the style of “[24#000]” ought to read “[25#000]” instead. However, and since there was no checklist published as part of the journal’s 24th volume, it is hoped that this “translation” of a reference such as “24#134” into “25#134” will not cause any major confusion.
Index of Authors, Editors, and Reviewers
Part I, William Blake, is #1-238;
Part II, Blake’s Circle, is #239-398;
Part III, Reviews, is #399-609.
Aaron, Jame 402(1)
Abitbol, Joelle 1
Abrams, Ann Uhry 399
Adam, Malise Forbes 295
Adams, Hazard 35, 400
Adamson, Joseph 410(1), 412(1), 490(1)
Albright, Daniel 401
Aldridge, A. Owen 468(1)
Alexander, David 240, 247
Alexander, Meena 402
Alkon, Paul 449(1)
Allen, Brian 361, 442(1)
Altevers, Nannette 362
Altick, Richard D. 403
Altizer, Thomas J. J. 36, 467(1)
Ambrose, Alison 239
Andersen, Jørgen 271, 404
Anderson, David R. 599(1)
Anderson, Linda 423(1)
Anderson, R. G. W. 330, 405
Ando, Kiyoshi 37-41
Andries, Lise 580(1)
Aoyama, Keiko 17
Appleby, Joyce 446(1)
Ashbery, John 406
Ashton, Geoffrey 247
Atwood, Margaret 363
Aubrey, Bryan 407
Ault, Donald 42, 408
Ayer, A. J. 409
Ayre, John 410
Babington, Doug 540(1)
Backscheider, Paula R. 16
Bagchee, Shyamal 43
Baggaley, Paul 553
Baker, Carlos 411
Baker, John Jay 536
Bakker, J. 75
Balfour, Ian 44, 412, 490(2), 535(1)
Barbarese, J. T. 430(1)
Barbour, Judith 561(1)
Barrell, John 364, 413, 499(1), 581(1)
Barroso Horrillo, Maria José 453
Barton, John 529
Baskett, John 384, 534
Bate, Jonathan 272, 414-15, 505(1)
Bätschmann, Oskar 416
Baumgärtel, Bettina 300, 417
Baxter, Gisèle Marie 540(2)
Bayley, John 415(1), 525(1)
Beale, D. A. 316
Beatty, Bernard 501(1), 566(1)
Beaty, Frederick L. 486(1)
Beck, Kurt 479(1)
Beckson, Karl 365, 418-20
Beecham, Rod 567
Beer, John 91
Behrendt, Stephen C. 45, 421, 444(1), 487
Bellamy, Michael 247
Bemrose, John 410(2)
Benge, Glenn F. 262
Bennett, Shelley M. 422
Benstock, Shari 354, 423
Bentley, E. B. 46
Bentley, G. E., Jr. 17, 47-51, 240, 424
Berger, Renate 296
Bernard-Donals, Michael 531(1)
Bernhardt-Kabisch, Ernest 488(1)
Berwanger, Bettina 272A
Bethea, Dean Wentworth 431, 470(1)
Bewell, Alan 260, 522(1)
Bialler, Nancy 52
Bialostosky, Don H. 577(1)
Bidlake, Steven 53
Bidney, Martin 425
Bierds, Linda 366
Bignamini, Ilaria 241-42, 426
Bigwood, Carol 54
Billigheimer, Rachel V. 55, 427
Bindman, David 8-9, 56, 422(1)
Birch, Dinah 590(1)
Bircher, Martin 273, 428
Birenbaum, Harvey 57
Black, Helen Hanna 58
Black, Peter 243
Blackstone, Bernard 59
Blake, Robert [Lord] 379, 383, 581(2)
Blakemore, Steven 429
Blank, G. Kim 522(2)
Blewett, David 403
Blodgett, Harriet 346
Blondel, Jacques 60
Bloom, Harold 430-31
Blum, Virginia L. 531(2)
Blumenfeld, Hugh Marshall 61
Bock, Henning 297
Bohm, Arnd 561(2)
Boime, Albert 244, 432
Boitani, Piero 588(1)
Bone, J. Drummond 451(1), 530
Borck, Jim Springer 18, 492
Borghi, Liana 347
Börsch-Supan, Helmut 433
Boschloo, Anton W. A. 242
Botting, Fred 515(1)
Boutang, Pierre 3, 62
Bower, Alan 30-31
Bracher, Mark 434
Brake, Laurel 30
Brant, Clare 590(2)
Brantley, Richard E. 435, 586(1)
Brenkman, John 63
Brennan, Stephen C. 64
Brenson, Michael 593
Breuille, Jean-Philippe 245, 436
Brewster, Glen E. 65-66
Brody, Leon H. 409
Brogan, Howard O. 67
Bromwich, David 589, 591(1), 592(1)
Brophy, James B. 68
Brown, David Blayney 516
Brown, Marshall 531(3), 564(1)
Brown, Robert E. 581(3)
Brownell, Morris R. 437
Bruntjen, Sven H. A. 437
Bryant, Julius 426(1)
Burek, Michaela 300
Burroughs, C. 535(2)
Burwell, Rose Marie 584(1)
Buryn, Ed 367
Busch, Werner 253
Butler, Marilyn 246, 250, 438, 515, 592
Butlin, Martin 18A, 69-73, 247, 251, 274, 368, 439-41, 471(1)
Butter, P. H. 4
Campbell, Gordon 31
Campbell, Peter 464(1)
Cannon-Brookes, Peter 247, 442
Cantor, Paul A. 443
Caracciolo, Peter L. 550begin page 130 | ↑ back to top
Cardinal, Roger 480
Carnall, Geoffrey 507(1)
Carretta, Vincent 74, 444
Carstairs, Andrew 498
Caspel, Paul P. J. van 75
Cassavant, Sharron 607(1)
Cassel, Jeris 590(3)
Castle, Terry 590(4)
Cavanaugh, Catherine 445
Caws, Mary Ann 535(3)
Cayley, David 369
Cerutti, Toni 5
Cevasco, G. A. 505(2)
Chambers, David 513(1)
Chambers, Douglas 494(1)
Chandler, James 458(1)
Chang, Eun-Myoung 76
Chase, Malcolm 315
Chaudhuri, Sukanta 545(1)
Chayes, Irene H. 77-78, 470(2), 503(1), 520(1), 554
Cheshire, David 534
Cheyne, Joseph 48, 83, 350
Christensen, Inger 78A
Cieszkowski, Krzysztof Z. 79
Claeys, Gregory 446
Clare, Rachel 540(3)
Claridge, Laura 42, 447
Clark, Bruce 451(2)
Clark, David L. 80
Clark, Jonathan 580(2)
Clark, Lorraine 81, 448
Clarke, Stephen 448
Clary, Killarney 406(1)
Clemit, Pamela 581(4)
Cohen, Michael 82
Cohen, Ronald 341
Colaiacomo, Paola 83-84
Cole, Lucinda 348
Coleman, Deirdre 91, 175, 227
Cometa, Michele 84
Commander, John 323
Conger, Syndy McMillen 355, 449
Cook, David 450
Cooksey, T. L. 430(2)
Cooper, Andrew M. 451, 470(3)
Cope, Kevin L. 85
Copley, Stephen 30-31
Cotter, James Finn 452
Cox, Philip 86, 539, 598(1)
Cox, Stephen 87
Crafton, Lisa Plummer 88
Cramer, Patricia 535(4)
Crehan, Stewart 453
Crisafulli Jones, Lilla Maria 48, 83, 215, 282, 347, 350
Crisman, William 89
Cronin, Richard 455(1)
Crosland, Maurice 405(1)
Crowder, George 283, 454
Curran, Stewart 455
Daly, Mavis 590(5)
Daly, Peter M. 494
Danchin, Pierre 507(2)
Danelzik, Christoph 474(1)
Daniels, Molly A. 90
Davies, J. M. Q. 91
Davis, N. M. 470(4)
Dawson, P. M. S. 435, 438, 443, 556, 564(2), 579, 594
De Bolla, Peter 456
De Luca, Vincent Arthur 92, 457, 491
Deane, Seamus 458, 551
Dekoven, Marianne 423(2)
Den Otter, A. G. 93
Dendle, Brian J. 20-21
Denham, Robert D. 370-72, 459, 490(3)
DiBattista, Maria 607(2)
Diggory, Terence 523
Dinwiddy, J. R. 458(2)
Disch, Tom 373
Divinsky, Pamela 413
Doherty, Francis 486(2)
Domville, Eric 502
Donoghue, Denis 477(2)
Dooley, D. J. 410(3)
Dorfman, Deborah 35
Dorgerloh, Annette 298
Dörrbecker, D. W. 19, 94, 263
Doswald, Christoph 479(3)
D’Ottavi, Stefania 84, 95
Downes, Margaret J. 96
Doyle, William 458(3)
Draper, Michael 97
Drury, John 460
Duhet, Paule-Marie 402(2)
Dunn, John 547(1)
Dyck, Ian 461
Edgecombe, R. S. 258
Edinger, Edward F. 462
Edwards, P. 98
Edwards, Ruth Dudley 463
Egerton, Judy 464-65
Einberg, Elizabeth 465
Eisenberg, Ruth 303
Elkins, James 503(2)
Ellison, Julie 349
Emmer, Huib 466
Engel, Manfred 99
Engell, James 577(2)
Erdman, David V. 20-21, 35, 100, 424, 440, 467-68, 481(1), 522(3), 568(2), 604(1), 609(1)
Erffa, Helmut von 469
Erskine, Elizabeth 22-23
Essick, Robert N. 24, 35, 101-08, 248, 441, 470-71
Esterhammer, Angela 109, 470(5)
Everest, Kelvin 249, 472
Ewan, Joseph 578
Fabian, Bernhard 110
Farwell, Marilyn R. 538(1)
Faulkner, Peter 259
Fauvel, John 171
Favret, Mary A. 402(3), 557(1), 591(2)
Fay, Elizabeth A. 510(1)
Ferber, Michael 471(2), 473, 482
Ferguson, Margaret W. 538
Ferguson, Moira 535(5)
Fielding, Penelope 402(4), 535(6)
Finch, G. J. 111
Fine, Ruth E. 15
Finsen, Carl 139
Fischer, Peter 112
Foot, Paul 581(5)
Forge, Andrew 406(2)
Forst, Graham 410(4), 477(3), 490(4)
Fortunati, Vita 350
Fowlie, Wallace 575(1)
Fox, Celina 250, 465, 474
Fox, Christopher 150, 228, 475
Fox, Susan 35
Francioni, Stefania 585
Fraser, Robert 557(2)
Freed, Eugenie R. 113
Freeman, Kathryn Sue 114
Friedman, Barton R. 476
Frosch, Thomas R. 35
Frost, William 473(1)
Frye, Northrop 35, 396, 477
Fuller, David 478, 582(1)
Funnell, Peter 250, 608
Furman, Wendy 115
Furst, Lilian R. 522(4)
Gagnier, Regenia 418
Gale, Iain 361
Gallo, Daniela 495
Gamboni, Dario 251, 479
Gandelman, Claude 165, 480
Garber, Frederick 608
Garber, Klaus 263
Gaston, Patricia S. 493(1)
Gaull, Marilyn 252, 481
Genet, Jacqueline 427
Gent, Lucy 494(2)
Germann, Georg 251, 479
Gervais, David 541
Gibiska, Marta 141
Gilbert, Sandra M. 540(4)
Gillespie, Stuart 430(3)
Glausser, Wayne 116
Gleckner, Robert F. 421, 482
Gleichenstein, Elisabeth von 300
Godard, Jerry Caris 483
Goetschel, Edi 479(4)
Goldman, Paul 322, 484
Goodson, A. C. 531(4)
Goslee, Nancy Moore 485
Gott, Ted 441
Gould, David 323
Gould, Warwick 532
Gourlay, Alexander S. 117, 334
Graham, Kenneth W. 284-85
Grandal, Hortensia 332
Gray, Richard 307
Greco, Norma 118, 457(1)
Gregory, Jeremy 499(2)
Groseclose, Barbara 264
Grossin, Pamela 549
Groves, David 119-20
Guardiani, Francesco 477(4)begin page 131 | ↑ back to top
Haberer, Adolphe 598(2)
Hächler, Beat 479(5)
Hackmann, Willem D. 405(2)
Hagen, Rose-Marie 301
Hagstrum, Jean H. 35, 486-87
Hale, Dorothy J. 286
Hales, Leslie-Ann 473(2)
Hall, Carol Louise 488
Hall, Jean 121, 489
Hall, Michael 265
Hall, Michael L. 545(2)
Hallengren, Anders 335
Hamilton, A. C. 477(5), 490
Hamilton, Paul 515
Hamlyn, Robin 18A, 25-26
Handschuch-Hammann, Monika 308
Haney-Peritz, Janice 535(7)
Harries, Elizabeth W. 425(1)
Harris, Wendell V. 531(5)
Hart, Jonathan 374
Hay, Carla H. 606(1)
Hearne, Betsy 497(1)
Hedrick, Donald K. 544
Heffernan, James A. W. 122
Heideking, Jürgen 446(2)
Heppner, Christopher 123-24
Herberhold, Elke 309
Hills, Paul 503(3)
Hilton, Nelson 91, 125, 491, 584(2)
Himy, Armand 126
Hindle, Maurice 287
Hirst, Désirée 407
Hoagwood, Terence Allan 127, 489, 492
Hoeveler, Diane Long 128, 493
Hoffman, Yair 29
Hofmann, Werner 375
Hofstätter, Hans H. 596
Hoggle, Jerrold E. 570(1)
Hollings, Ken 466
Höltgen, Karl Josef 494
Hopkins, Justine 484(2)
Horne, Brian 460(1)
Horrillo, Maria José Barroso 453
Hotchkiss, W. L. 493(2)
Howard, Seymour 129, 495
Howard-Hill, T. H. 27
Hunt, Bishop C. 499(3)
Hunt, John Dixon 546(1)
Hunt, Peter 497(2)
Hunter, J. Paul 396
Hutchings, W. 500(1), 524(1)
Ichiyama, D. 471(3)
Ide, Nancy M. 130-32
Imaizumi, Yoko 133
Imamura, Yukiko 134
Immenhauser, Verena 135
Ingalls, Zoë 376
Ingram, Allan 486(3), 601
Irwin, David 253
Isphording, Eduard 496
Iversen, Anders 140, 317
Jackson, Mary V. 377, 497
Jackson, R. L. P. 136
Jackson, Wallace 449(2)
Jaffe, Irma B. 344, 399(1), 469(1)
Jakobson, Roman 498
James, G. Ingli 137
Jann, Rosemary 476(1)
Janowitz, Anne 138, 499
Janson, Horst W. 262
Jarvis, Robin 525(2)
Jaunin, Françoise 479(6)
Jaye, Michael C. 608
Jegge, Alexander 275
Johansen, Ib 6, 139-43
Johnson, Alan 419(1)
Johnson, Mary Lynn 485
Johnston, John H. 500
Johnston, Kenneth R. 246
Johnston, Mary Susan 525(3), 566(2), 573(1)
Joll, James 454
Jones, Chris 522(5)
Jones, Lilla Maria Crisafulli 48, 83, 215, 282, 347, 350
Jordan, Frank 476(2), 501, 555
Kalinsky, Nicola 426(2)
Kaltenbrunner, Gerd-Klaus 336
Kang, Sun-Koo 144
Kanz, Roland 428(1)
Keane, Angela 449(3)
Kelly, Franklin 15
Kelly, James R. 429(1)
Kelly, John 502
Kelsall, Malcolm 414(1)
Kemp, Martin 503
Kemter, Gerhard 378
Kermode, Frank 515(2), 533(1)
Kernan, Alvin 504
Kershner, R. B. 548
Kher, Inder Nath 145
Kidson, Alex 520(2)
Kim, Jin-ho 146
King, James 147, 505-07
Kirsch, Arthur 415(2)
Kitchen, Paddy 484(3)
Kitson, Michael 26, 379
Klancher, Jon P. 508
Knapp, Steven 509
Kneale, J. Douglas 80, 206
Ko, So-Woong 148
Kohl, Norbert 597, 602
Kostova, Ludmila K. 149
Kowaleski-Wallace, B. 535(8)
Kraft, Martin 479(7)
Kroeber, Karl 510
Kronauer, Ulrich 576
Kruse, Joachim 511
Kucich, Greg 150
Kunitz, Stanley 512
Kwaśniak, Janina[e] 217
La Belle, Jenijoy 151
La Cassagnère, Christian 276
Labriola, Albert C. 494(3), 513
Lackey, Michael 457(2)
Lai, Robert Sheng-yu 152
Lambo, John A. 153
Lambourne, Lionel 7
Lammel, Gisold 273, 428
Lamont, Archie 154
Lamont, Claire 155
Landau, David 442(2)
Landon, Brooks 510(2)
Lang, Bernhard 529
Langbauer, Laurie 351
Lange, Thomas V. 254
Langford, Paul 444(2), 580(3)
Langland, Elizabeth 42, 447
Lansdown, Richard 581(6)
Larrissy, Edward 514
Lawrence, Christopher 330, 405
Lawson, Bruce 156
Lazzi, Giovanna 79
Leask, Nigel 581(7)
Lecercle, Jean-Jacques 126
Lee, Chong-Ho 157
Leighton, Angela 535(9), 552
Leiman, Mel 317
Leonhardt, Rudolf Walter 474(2)
Lerch, Dominique 433
Levinson, Marjorie 515
Lewis, Linda M. 158
Libson, Lowell 324, 516
Lieshout, Julius Adrianus Theodorus van 230, 466(1-2)
Lincoln, Andrew 8, 517
Lindop, Grevel 393, 505(3)
Lindsay, David W. 518
Lineham, Peter J. 337
Link, Franz 163, 519
Linkin, Harriet Kramer 380
Lisberger, Joann Carrie 159
Liscombe, R. W. 432
Lister, Raymond 324, 516, 520-21
Livingston, Ira Christopher 160, 573(2)
Löchle, Dieter 161
Lockridge, Laurence S. 522
Loizeaux, Elizabeth Bergmann 502, 523
Lombardo, Agostino 95
Longley, Edna 525(4)
Lönnroth, Lars 542(3)
Lonsdale, Roger 524
Loranger, Carol 575(2)
Lorch, Jennifer 352
Lottes, Wolfgang 494
Lucas, John 162, 525
Ludwig, Hans-Werner 163
Lundman, John Peter 164, 449(4), 467(2), 486(4), 493(3), 499(3), 526, 533(2), 584(3)
Lussier, Mark Stephen 165-66
Lütgens, Annelie 417(1)
Lüthy, Hans A. 381
Lutz, Alfred 475
Lyon, John 414(2), 415(3)begin page 132 | ↑ back to top
Mace, Nancy A. 288
Mackerness, E. D. 455(2)
MacLean, Gerald 525(5)
Maddox, Brenda 584(4)
Mai, Ekkehard 253
Marcus, Laura 423(3)
Marshall, Peter 526
Martin, Philip W. 515(3)
Martins, Floriano 167
Maser, Edward A. 342
Mason, Michael 527
Matheson, C. S. 168
Matthews, Susan 30-31, 169, 471(4), 505(4), 560
Mauchline, Mary 295
Maurer, Shawn Lisa 353
Mazur, Zygmunt 141
McAvera, Brian 266
McCalman, Iain 528
McCombie, Frank 430(4), 460(2)
McCormick, T. J. 439(2)
McDannell, Colleen 529
McFarland, Thomas 515(4)
McGann, Jerome J. 170, 382, 515, 530-33
McHale, Brian 400(1)
McKendrick, Neil 565
McKitterick, David 383
McKusick, James C. 429(2)
McNeil, Maureen 171
McQuail, Josephine Ann 172
Mee, Jon 173-75, 609(2)
Mellard, James M. 459(1)
Meller, Horst 176
Mellon, Paul 384, 534
Mellor, Anne K. 351, 535
Merrett, Robert James 488(2)
Metzger, Lore 536
Meyer, Eric D. 177
Meyer, Jerry 178
Michel, Christoph 300, 302
Miller, Dan 501(2)
Miner, Marlene Renee 179
Minot, Walter S. 180-81
Mitchell, W. J. T. 35
Möhring, Hans-Ulrich 182, 378
Möller, Joachim 537
Monk, Ray 559
Monod, Sylvère 569
Moore, Kevin Z. 515(5), 531(6)
Morgan, Paul Bennett 31
Morris, Bruce D. 385-86
Morrow, John 289
Moskal, Jeanne 183
Moyles, R. G. 513(2)
Mullen, R. D. 510(3)
Müllenbrock, Hans-Joachim 519
Munro, Jane 257
Munro, John M. 420
Murray, E. B. 512, 527, 558
Mutis, Guido 184
Myers, Mitzi 354-55
Nash, J. M. 503(4)
Netopil, Leopold 342
Neumeister, Erdmann 479(9)
Newlyn, Lucy 577(3)
Newton, Kate 462
Nicholls, Peter 533(3)
Nichols, Ashton 535(10)
Niewöhner, Friedrich 338
Nokes, David 486(5)
Norman, Geraldine 185, 277
Nyquist, Mary 538
O’Brien, Maureen C. 255
O’Gorman, Frank 606(2)
O’Grady, Thomas B. 186
Ohage, August 314
O’Keefe, Richard Robert 187
Ookuma, Akinobu 188
Or, Miriam 29
Osbourne, John 425(2)
Oskamp, Jacqueline 466(1)
Ossar, Naomi 189
Ostriker, Alicia 35, 190
Otto, Peter 91, 175, 191-92, 227, 400(2), 539
Owen, W. J. B. 522(6)
Paglia, Camille 540
Pagliaro, Harold E. 401
Paley, Morton D. 9, 35, 193-95, 457(3), 541-42
Panofsky, Dora 267-68, 543
Panofsky, Erwin 267-68, 543
Parke, Catherine N. 355
Parker, Jeffrey Davis 196
Parkinson, Thomas 445
Parks, G. 10
Parrinder, Patrick 430(5), 456
Patrides, C. A. 544
Patterson, Annabel 545
Paulson, Ronald 546, 563
Peach, Bernard 547
Pearce, Donald 548
Pedley, Colin 197, 603
Pell, Barbara 459(2)
Pennington, John 198
Penny, Nicholas 262
Perry-Lehmann, Meira 29
Peterfreund, Stuart 408(1), 514, 549
Peterson, R. G. 509
Pfister, Manfred 415(4)
Phillips, Antonia 426(3)
Phillips, Michael 199, 550
Philp, Mark 290, 551
Pieper, Eleonore 200
Pietsch, Hans 201
Piquet, François 414(3), 478
Pointon, Marcia 422(2)
Poklewska, Krystyn Q. 217
Pollard, David 29
Poovey, Mary 552
Porter, Peter 11
Postle, Martin 241-42, 247, 325, 426
Potter, Rosanne G. 131
Powell, David 553
Powers, Lucas Austin 202
Price, Richard 554
Price, Sally 554
Prickett, Stephen 555
Priestman, Martin 556
Privateer, Paul 572
Prown, Jules D. 343
Pugh, David V. 425(3)
Punter, David 203, 557-58, 586(2)
Rabaté, Jean-Michel 533(4)
Rabkin, Eric S. 510(5)
Radley, V. L. 472(1)
Raine, Craig 595(1)
Raine, Kathleen 12, 204-05, 340, 387, 559-60
Rajan, Tilottama 206-07, 451(3), 561
Ramage, Nancy H. 269
Rampton, David 459(3)
Random, Michel 388, 562
Rawson, Claude 531(7), 563
Rawson, David A. 508(1)
Ray, Gordon N. 254
Read, Dennis M. 469(2)
Reck, Andrew J. 547(2)
Reed, Arden 564
Reed, Walter L. 208
Rees, J. M. 209
Rees, Michael 583(1)
Reichner, Robert J. 270
Reilly, Robin 565
Reiman, Donald H. 566, 583(2)
Repp-Eckert, Anke 253
Rice, Louise 303
Richardson, Alan 351
Richey, William 210, 457(4)
Riede, David 434
Riely, J. 442(3), 464(2)
Rigby, Brian 458(4)
Righelato, Pat 540(5)
Riha, Karl 310
Roberts, Marie 567
Robinson, Jeffrey C. 568
Roe, Nicholas 30-31, 481(2), 499(4), 599(2)
Roeske, Paulette 389
Rogers, Pat 569
Rosen, Charles 506, 507(3)
Rosenfeld, Daniel 255
Rosenthal, Angela 304
Rosso, George Anthony, Jr. 570
Roston, Murray 571
Rotenberg, Bettina 211
Rothenberg, Molly Anne 212
Rothstein, Eric 396
Rousseau, G. S. 572
Ruddick, William 557(3), 600
Ruoff, Gene W. 190, 573
Russell, Ford 477(6)
Russell, Gillian 535(11)
Ryan, Alan 429(3), 458(5), 581(8)
Ryskamp, Charles 506-07begin page 133 | ↑ back to top
Sales, Roger 472(2), 570(2)
Sandström, Brigitta 404
Sauer, Klaus M. 311
Schlink, Wilhelm 479(10)
Schnetzler, Ursula 312
Schröer, Carl Friedrich 474(3)
Schulte-Middelich, Bernd 176
Schultze, Jürgen 250, 474
Scott, Grant F. 570(3)
Sello, Gottfried 305
Serota, Nicholas 26
Sethna, K. D. 574
Sewell, Elizabeth 568(3)
Shabetai, Karen 467(3)
Sharpe, William Chapman 213, 500(2), 575
Shaviro, Steven 35
Shaw, Christopher 315
Shawe-Taylor, Desmond 426(4)
Shippey, Tom 525(6)
Sichi, Edward, Jr. 513
Siegrist, Christoph 313, 576
Sigworth, Oliver F. 483
Simon, Robin 26
Simons, John 318
Simpson, David 570(4)
Simpson, Jeffrey 390
Siskin, Clifford 577
Skeats, Terry 406(3), 595(2)
Smith, Bernard 578
Smith, Donald M. 214
Smith, Mark T. 430(6), 439(3), 444(3), 470(6), 518, 533(5), 554, 582(2), 588(3), 604(2), 605
Smith, Olivia 579
Smith, Philip 13
Snodgrass, Chris 391
Sholm, Kirsten 139
Sorensen, Katherine M. 590(6)
Spadafora, David 326, 580
Spencer, Robert D. 477(7)
Spickernagel, Ellen 417(2)
Sportelli, Annamaria 214
Srigley, Michael 216
St. Clair, William 581
Stafford, Fiona J. 486(6)
Staley, Allen 344-45, 469
Stalmaszczyk, Piotr 217
Stamp, Gavin 474(4)
Stanton, Michael N. 218
Steele, Valerie 540(6)
Stefanile, Felix 452
Stemmler, Joan K. 219
Stephen, Jill 493(4)
Stephens, Doris 468(2)
Stephens, John 327
Stevenson, James A. 220
Stevenson, John 508(2)
Stevenson, W. H. 582
Stevenson, Warren 583
Stevenson, William H. 525(7)
Stevick, Philip T. 450
Stewart, R. J. 205
Stober, Karin 300
Stocker, Margarita 538(2)
Stokes, John 420
Storch, Margaret 221, 584
Street, Paul 315
Strinati, Claudio 278, 585
Stummer, Peter O. 176
Summers, David 503(5)
Sunderland, John 464(3)
Surrette, Leon 412(2)
Sussex, Lucy 392
Sutherland, Guilland 69, 248, 343
Sutherland, John 463
Suzuki, Masashi 222
Swearingen, James E. 223-25
Swingle, L. J. 510(6), 586
Tallis, Raymond 393
Tambling, Jeremy 430(7)
Tannenbaum, Leslie 584(5)
Taylor, Miles 446(3)
Teichgraeber, Richard F., III 458(6), 461
Tetzeli von Rosador, Kurt 476(3)
Thirsk, Joan 590(7)
Thomas, D. O. 328, 547
Thomas, Gina 279
Thomas, Gordon K. 319
Thompson, Dorothy 528
Thompson, Judith 561(3)
Thomson, Ann 320
Thorpe, Douglas 226
Thorslev, Peter L., Jr. 587
Tinkler-Villani, Valeria 588
Todd, Janet 356-57, 589-92
Tolley, Michael J. 227, 574
Tomalin, Claire 592(2)
Tomory, Peter 280, 593
Tonetto, Walter 425(4)
Trawick, Leonard 228
Tredell, Nicolas 394
Tristram, Philippa 499(5)
Trott, Nicola 291
Trouille, Mary 358
Trubowitz, Rachel 538(3)
Tuchiya, Shigeko 229
Tucker, Herbert F. 32
Tufte, Virginia 115
Turnbull, Paul 331
Twitchell, James B. 594
Ty, Eleanor Rose 359
Tyne, James L. 476(4)
Updike, John 595
Urdank, Albion M. 476(5)
Van Lieshout, Julius Adrianus Theodorus 230, 466(1-2)
Vaughan, William 256, 399(2), 426(5), 469(3), 511, 596
Veltman, Kim H. 503(6)
Venning, Barry 546(2)
Verleun, J. A. 75
Villiger, Verena 416
Viscomi, Joseph 33-34, 521
Voogd, Peter de 571
Vriesenaerde, J. v. d. 75
Waa, Frits van der 466(2)
Wagenknecht, David 408(2)
Wagner, Franz 342
Wagner, Peter 597
Wain, John 14, 598
Walker, Craig Stewart 410(5), 490(5)
Walter, François 479(11)
Warren, Leland E. 355
Watkins, Daniel P. 570
Watson, J. R. 599-601
Watson, Jennifer C. 333
Wehrs, Donald R. 292
Weigelt, Horst 602
Weinbrot, Howard D. 396
Weinglass, David H. 240, 281
Weisstein, Ulrich 537
Welburn, Andrew J. 603
Welch, Dennis M. 231
Welish, Marjorie 406(4), 595(3)
Wells, David 604
Whale, John 30-31, 415(5), 515(6)
White, John 503(7)
White, R. S. 415(6)
Widauer, Simone 232
Wiener, Gary A. 233
Wilkie, Brian 234, 470(7), 605, 609(3)
Willard, Thomas 372, 410(6), 490(6)
Williams, Nicholas Mark 235
Wilson, Anna 360
Wilson, David A. 606
Wilton, Andrew 250, 471(5)
Winkgens, Meinhard 397
Winters, L. 447(2)
Winton, Calhoun 504
Witemeyer, Hugh 411
Wittreich, Joseph 544
Wohlthat, Martin 479(12)
Wolfson, Susan J. 451(4), 493(5), 566(3)
Wollheim, Richard 406(5), 595(4)
Wood, David 44
Wood, Marcus 533(6)
Woodcock, George 540(7)
Woodfield, Malcolm 398, 607
Woof, Robert 608
Wordsworth, Jonathan 261, 293-94, 321, 329, 608
Worrall, David 499(6)
Woudhuysen, H. R. 30
Wright, Julia M. 236
Wu, Duncan 522(7)
Yaeger, Patricia 535(12)
Yogev, Michael 237
Young, Robert 515(7)
Youngquist, Paul 609
Zaugg, Fred 479(13)
Zelle, Carsten 310, 314
Zgorzelski, Andrzej 238
Zimdars, Dagmar 300
Züchner, Ursula 306